《Beast Monster System》


 Chapter 1 - The Savior Boy!

    BOOM!


    ...


    "Captain! What do we have to do?!"


    ...


    "We''re gonna die!"


    ...


    "Help!!!"


    ...


    "Everyone, come closer to me!"


    ...


    "No!! I''m too young to be dead! I haven''t even gotten my first kiss yet!"


    ...


    "We''ll use the combination of my ability and Cole''s, we''ll be alright."


    ...


    "AAAAAAHHHH!!!"


    ...


    BOOOOOOOM!


    ¡­..


    "Get ready for the battle, those monsters are coming," said a whisper.


    ***


    Northern America, Planet Earth, Year 2510.


    Exactly 8 minutes ago, a crash of a high-tech spaceship happened. It was a very bad accident. The spaceship exploded and shattered into the smallest pieces, the explosion created a large black smoke, but somehow the crews of the spaceship were all safe, although none of them were now conscious.


    There were 10 crewmates, they were Aksel Lynch, Blake Carpenter, Chandler Greenwood, Jade Jennings, Curtis Stevens, Jake Vaughn, Cole Kinsman, Shawn White, Rosemarie Marsh, and Cheryl White, 9 of them were teenagers between the age of 15-17, only Jake was the adult, he was a 34 years-old man.


    All of them were only 100 meters away from the location where their spaceship exploded, they fainted on the ground and they still wore their own particular suits. They were not separated, although all of them weren''t gathered at 1 spot either, it was very surprising that at maximum they were at a distance of 1.5-2 meters away from one to another.


    It had been only 8 minutes long since the big explosion of the spaceship happened, but there were already a few ''members'' of a strange creature that had found the crews, and they (these creatures) didn''t seem nice at all.


    Although they were strange creatures, their appearance didn''t seem strange at all. They looked like giant apes, but they walked and stood with 2 feet instead of 4. They were also quite huge, their heights were around 3.5-4 meters, and only judging by how they acted, everyone would be guessing that they have equal smartness as humans.


    There were 5 ''members'' of this ape-look-like creature, and each of them was getting ready to carry 2 crews, but as they were all just about to do that, shockingly Cole Kinsman released 5 little ''bombs'' from both of his hands.


    "Multiple Little Bombs!" Cole shouted as he used his skill. He succeeded in firing them with his little bombs, but all 5 of them also succeeded in avoiding the surprise attack.


    Although Cole didn''t succeed in killing them, at least he succeeded in saving all of his friends'' lives, because his attack towards these 5 strange giant apes gave Jake and the others a chance to save their lives as well by stay back from those 5 creatures, and Cole himself did the same thing, and it turned out that all the crews were actually didn''t really fainting.


    "Is everyone okay?" Jake asked all the teenagers.


    "Yes, captain!" All of them replied.


    "Nice. Good job, Cole, Rosemarie, you both had saved our lives," Jake said to Cole and Rosemarie afterwards.


    [You Have Finished The Quest, 20 EXP Has Been Granted]


    <25/100>


    A notification message in a status screen then appeared only for Rosemarie, a brown-skinned and soft girl who got praise from Jake earlier.


    "U-uh ¡­" the girl with her cute voice looked a little surprised by this notification, she hadn''t really used to this thing yet.


    [You Have Finished The Quest, 35 EXP Has Been Granted]


    <95/100>


    Just the same as Rosemarie, Cole also got a new notification message in a status screen that only could be seen by him.


    ''The EXP is almost at the maximum number, I''m about to level up, huh? It''s so cool, I''ve only got three quests, guess I was born to be a master of the system,'' Cole thought afterwards, his confidence grew so high after he found out that he was about to be on level 2 of his system.


    "You''re celebrating too early, we still need to fight these ugly monkeys," Blake Carpenter spoke to Jake, he was the cool guy on this team and would be quite sassy sometimes, he also was the most powerful one amongst all the teenagers, and he looked so ready to fight those ''ugly monkeys''.


    "They''re Bigfoots, they''re the ruler of Northern America at the moment, you guys have been told about them, they''re so powerful and smart, they''re very dangerous too and they can fight so well, don''t ever underestimate them," Jake told Blake calmly.


    ''So ¡­ these are the Bigfoots ¡­?'' Aksel Lynch thought, he looked scared, his face paled, his hands quivered without him realizing. Just then, his back went cold. Fear crept into his bone, he kept stepping backwards while swallowing his saliva. None of his friends were as scared as him, they all looked ready for the fight, but he didn''t.


    ''I can''t ¡­ I shouldn''t be scared ¡­ I''m not weak anymore, I have the system, and I am here now to save the human race as well as the Earth, these Bigfoots are nothing, but ¡­'' he continued, then some voices started to play in his mind.


    ''You''re a shame.''


    ''You are nothing rather than a burden.''


    ''You shouldn''t have been born from the beginning, I''m ashamed of you.''


    ''You''re a failure, you''re my biggest mistake and biggest regret, I wish you would never be born.''


    ''You''re so weak, as your dad, I am very disgusted with you.''


    Those voices succeeded in making Aksel stop stepping backward, although he was already in the back of all of his teammates.


    ''No ¡­ I can''t keep getting scared, I''m here to make him proud, I''m here to make him see me as his son, not as his biggest shame, failure, and regret. My system will help me, I''ll fight these monsters without any fear,'' Aksel said to himself afterwards in his mind, his confidence probably had increased a little bit now.


    "Hmph," one of the Bigfoots then surprisingly chuckled a little and made a smirk on its lips. These things made Aksel and all of his teammates very shocked because of the way the Bigfoot acted ¡­ It was a very human way.


    "So you guys now have a little information about us? But I doubt it will be useful, you all will have the same ending as your predecessors, and it looks like we will have so many delicious meats from fresh young humans as our dinner tonight, what a day," the Bigfoot said afterwards, and it was a very shocking thing for Jake and the others.


    ''Th-they can talk?!'' Aksel thought. The Bigfoot succeeded in making his fear grow and decreasing his confidence.


    "Captain, what happened? How are these monkeys able to talk?!" Jade asked Jake, she looked quite panicked and this was the first time all of them saw her be like this, Jade was pretty much like Blake, but she was way sassier than him sometimes. She was the cool and badass girl, so it was a rare thing to see her become quite panicked like this.


    "You guys, they''re not monkeys, they''re Bigfoots," Curtis Stevens then gave his protest towards them, he looked sick of hearing his friends kept referring to these Bigfoots as monkeys.


    "Shut the f*ck up, Curt! We don''t need your opinion here!" Jade replied to him so angrily afterwards, her response of course made her teammates quite shocked.


    "M-miss Jade-"


    "If you''re trying to tell me that I''m being too harsh, I swear I''ll stick your mouth with my sock!" Jade also immediately interrupted Rosemarie who always told her that she was too harsh and mean to other people.


    "And for goddamn sake stop calling me ''Miss''! I''ve told you multiple times about this, please use your ears rightfully!" Jade continued so quickly.


    "Y-yes, J-jade ¡­" Rosemarie said afterwards with a very low tone, her cute voice was almost like whispering. Rosemarie really was the opposite of Jade in terms of attitude, she was very soft and kind-hearted, and she could only be silent now.


    While he was in the rearmost position, Aksel still couldn''t throw his fear of these Bigfoots to the point that he then stepped backwards again.


    ''I think I''m not the right person to be one of the saviors, The Martians shouldn''t have high hopes for me ¡­'' Aksel thought. He kept stepping backwards and didn''t even realize that there was one more Bigfoot that was now standing only 1 meter away behind him and about 4 meters away behind the other ''Saviors''.


    The boy kept stepping back to the point he finally hit the Bigfoot behind him. He looked surprised when he realized that he had hit something behind him, and slowly Aksel then turned back his head to see what was the thing that he had just hit.


    "Oh, no," he said after he found out that it was a 4 meters-tall Bigfoot, the monster that he was scared of. This was a nightmare for him.


    The Bigfoot then showed him a very big smile, before he was being choked so strongly by this monster, and his body was also lifted to the air.


    "H-help ¡­" Aksel spoke, the choke was too strong, his voice even almost couldn''t be heard.

 Chapter 2 - Beast Monster System!!

    Everyone immediately turned around after hearing Aksel''s words, they were all shocked by what happened to the boy, and this occasion was used by the other 5 Bigfoots to give the Saviors their surprise attacks, but Rosemarie with her sense ability which allowed her to sense any danger or threat for her succeeded to warn her teammates very quickly about that.


    "They''re coming!" Rosemarie exclaimed just nanoseconds after the 5 Bigfoots came over to them. Because of her, Jake and the others succeeded in saving their respective lives in the last nanoseconds of the chance to do it, they all immediately moved very quickly, except Curt, who was mysteriously invisible.


    "Multiple Little Bombs!" Cole then used his ability to attack the nearest Bigfoot from him, but the Bigfoot succeeded in avoiding the attack, and the battle of the two then happened shortly after because the Bigfoot looked so mad at Cole at the moment.


    Meanwhile, Blake came closer to one Bigfoot that looked so ready to fight him, he looked very calm and ready to fight this 3.7 meters-tall Bigfoot as well.


    "Nice, kid, just keep coming closer to me, you''ll be my best meat ever," the Bigfoot said to Blake.


    With a straight face, Blake then started to punch and kick the Bigfoot, but this giant monster always succeeded in avoiding all of his attacks.


    "Nice try, kid, but I''m not gonna make this last too long," the Bigfoot talked to Blake again afterwards, but this time the Bigfoot showed a big smile on its lips as it intended to attack Blake.


    "Single Punch!" But Blake, in a very cool way, with his skill, beat up the Bigfoot first, his attack was almost like a surprise attack because of how fast he gave his attack.


    "As you said, it didn''t last long," Blake said to the Bigfoot that he had just defeated, the Bigfoot was already dead.


    Blake''s Single Punch was a powerful and quite fatal skill, the punch would make whoever or whatever gets hit by it thrown until several meters away, they also most likely would be dead (if they were alive) or even would be destroyed into smaller pieces (for inanimate things), and in this case, Blake succeeded in killing the Bigfoot with his Single Punch, and their battle didn''t even last more than 1 minute long.


    "H-he-help ¡­" on the other hand, Aksel was still desperate for help, but so far no one helped him, he couldn''t breathe anymore and was about to faint, he couldn''t do anything but hoping for help.


    "I ¡­ might ¡­"


    Suddenly, when Aksel was about to faint, Curt showed up in front of him and in front of the Bigfoot that choked him. Curt gave the Bigfoot a surprise attack by kicking and punching its belly pretty hard that made the Bigfoot accidentally release Aksel.


    "Bro, are you okay?!" Curt asked Aksel about his condition afterwards. He had taken him away from the Bigfoot.


    [You Have Finished The Quest, 30 EXP Has Been Granted]


    <45/100>


    A notification message in a status screen then appeared only for Curt, it looked like saving Aksel''s life was a quest given by his system. The status screen then disappeared after a few seconds.


    "Sh*t, you''re not," Curt continued when he realized that Aksel has fainted.


    "Whoa!" Shortly after, Curt was surprised because he got a counter-surprise attack from the Bigfoot that previously choked Aksel, but luckily he succeeded in avoiding the attack, he also once again saved Aksel because he didn''t forget to take the fainted Aksel with him.


    ''This is bad, I''m not really good at fighting but I still have a chance to win against this Bigfoot because I have this Invisible skill, but that''s only if Aksel doesn''t faint and can protect himself, I can''t make anyone other than me being invisible, so I am now having a very tiny chance to win,'' Curt thought very panicked, the black-skinned boy was having very intense and serious eye contact with the Bigfoot he was facing of, of course, both of their facial expressions looked so serious as well.


    "Man! This sucks!" Curt complained, he then ran away from the Bigfoot while carrying Aksel, his only plan was just to keep getting away from all the Bigfoots, but of course the Bigfoot, the one that was choking Aksel, wasn''t let Curt running away just like that with Aksel, so the Bigfoot chased after them with its big steps at the moment.


    "You''re an a*shole, get away from me!" At the same time, Jade Jennings was so angry and annoyed with Chandler Greenwood, a fat boy who was always trying to protect her from the Bigfoot that she was facing at the moment, she even moved his body forcefully from her front because Chandler still protected her even after she warned him multiple times to not do it.


    "But I have to protect you ¡­" Chandler said to her with a puppy face after Jade moved his body forcefully and was harsh to him.


    "No, you don''t have to! I don''t need your fat! I can protect myself and this is my battle! So don''t get in my way! Go away! I swear to God that you''re the most annoying human ever, Fatler!" Jade exclaimed, she was very mad at him, she left Chandler behind afterwards and started facing the Bigfoot again. Chandler wasn''t moving now because Jade''s words were pretty hurtful for him, so he could only be silent there while watching Jade who kept moving away from him.


    ''But ¡­ I just want to protect her ¡­ and I have to ¡­ since the system gave me that quest ¡­ why can''t she be at least a little bit nicer?'' Chandler thought, the boy then decided to chase after Jade.


    ''Jade, I''ll keep protecting you, no matter what,'' he continued.


    ***


    "How ¡­?" Cheryl whispered to Rosemarie, the two of them along with Shawn were hiding behind a giant tree, they were actually waiting for a Bigfoot to attack them, but they were all safe here since a couple of minutes ago.


    "One ¡­ one is getting closer," Rosemarie replied a few seconds later.


    After hearing Rosemarie''s answer, Shawn and Cheryl, who were non-identical twins, then got ready to give their surprise attack to the Bigfoot that was getting closer to the three of them. They had been waiting for this.


    "Do you know how the others are doing?" Shawn asked Rosemarie afterwards.


    "Unfortunately no, right now I can only sense any danger and threat for me," Rosemarie answered.


    "Okay, no problem."


    "Wait! The Bigfoot is suddenly getting closer so quickly! It seems the Bigfoot knows our whereabouts," Rosemarie spoke to them in a slight panic just a moment later.


    "Cheryl and I will take this, just keep an eye for the situation around us, the whole of Northern America is now a giant forest and is the home for these Bigfoot monsters, we don''t know when will the Bigfoots we all are facing now get help from more Bigfoots," Shawn said to Rosemarie.


    "I understand," Rosemarie replied.


    "Cheryl, let''s go," Shawn then invited his twin sister to fight the Bigfoot that was coming over to them.


    "Mhm," Cheryl responded to him so quickly, she looked ready to fight the Bigfoot just like her older brother.


    Surprisingly, the giant tree which was the place where the three of them were hiding suddenly collapsed after being punched by a Bigfoot 2 seconds prior. Rosemarie, Shawn, and Cheryl of course were surprised and panicked afterwards.


    "Rosemarie, run!" Cheryl screamed at Rosemarie because the battle between the twins and the Bigfoot unexpectedly began, and also because the giant tree collapsed.


    Rosemarie then ran away from the tree, as well as the twins.


    "Insects Attack!" Shawn then used his skill for the first time. He summoned a lot of the nearest insects to help him attack the 3.5 meters-tall Bigfoot.


    These insects gathered to attack the Bigfoot just shortly after, making Shawn smirk because the Bigfoot looked very annoyed with the Insects Attack.


    "Looks like this Animal Controlling ability isn''t that bad, I started to like it more," Shawn told Cheryl.


    "It''s my turn now," Cheryl replied, she then came closer to the Bigfoot and got ready to attack it.


    "Grass Controlling!" It turns out that she could control the grass, she made the grass tie the Bigfoot''s feet, this made the Bigfoot lose its balance and then fell to the ground, a great number of insects were also still there attacking the Bigfoot.


    "Yeah, my Plants Controlling ability is also not that bad," Cheryl spoke to Shawn afterwards with a smirk on her face.


    ***


    Meanwhile, the Bigfoot that chased after Curt and Aksel kept getting closer over to them, its feet steps were way bigger than Curt''s, no wonder this happened, but of course Curt couldn''t make him and Aksel being beaten by this monster, he had to do something to at least survive from this very-danger situation.


    ''Mama, mama, this ain''t good at all, mama, help me,'' Curt thought, he was so panicked because basically, he could not think about any solution to escape from this situation.


    "Hahahaha, you have no more hope, just give up," the Bigfoot said to Curt. At this point, the Bigfoot was actually able to just beat up both Curt and Aksel, but it looked like the Bigfoot just loved to see Curt being so scared.


    "Uh ¡­" surprisingly, Aksel then made a little noise, his eyelids were also slowly fluttering open.


    "You''re awake?!" Curt asked Aksel while looking at him who was on his back.


    "W-what happened?" Aksel then asked Curt.


    "HOOAH!" the Bigfoot screamed so loudly, a pretty big attack was coming for Curt and Aksel.


    "Aksel, you have to do something!! You have the Beast Monster system! You can fight this monster! Believe me!" Curt exclaimed to Aksel, the Bigfoot''s punch was already 3 seconds away from hitting their bodies.


    They''d die if they did nothing!

 Chapter 3 - Invisible Mode!!!

    "What?! No! I can''t use my ability! I don''t even know how to do it!" Aksel said to Curtis.


    ''It''s too late! I''m sorry, Aksel!'' Curt thought, he then decided to be invisible to avoid the Bigfoot''s attack, he had no other choice, he could only save himself and had to do it but he couldn''t save Aksel, neither Aksel himself.


    "Invisible Mode!" Curt said afterwards.


    "Ugh!" Aksel screamed a little as he fell to the ground due to Curt being invisible and he didn''t expect it nor ready for it.


    "GOAAAR!" the Bigfoot exclaimed as the monster hit Aksel, Aksel had tried to avoid the punch although he fell to the ground, but eventually he still got hit by the Bigfoot''s fatal punch.


    He mainly got hit on both of his legs, and all of the bones on his legs broke shortly after the Bigfoot''s powerful punch hit those legs.


    "AAARRRGGGHHH!!!" Aksel could not stop screaming due to his pain after getting hit by the Bigfoot''s punch, he still couldn''t really move before due to being choked by this monster, but then the bones on both of his legs broke very badly, and he couldn''t do anything but scream in pain.


    The Bigfoot itself was about to attack Aksel again and kill him, this monster had a very big intention to kill this boy because of how easy Aksel got defeated, but luckily Curt then showed up on the air and kicked the Bigfoot''s face using his right foot pretty hard to the point that the Bigfoot was stepping backwards unintentionally afterwards.


    "Take that, goddammit!" Curt said to the monster shortly after he attacked it, he then immediately came to Aksel.


    "Aaargh! Aaargh!" Aksel still screamed in pain and made Curt worry about him so much.


    "Aksel, I''m so sorry, man, I had no other choice, I''m so sorry," Curt spoke to Aksel afterwards while trying to carry up his body.


    "Ah! Don''t touch me! Please don''t touch me! Just leave me here! My legs hurt so bad! Aahh, I can''t! I can''t move! Go, just go," Aksel forbade Curt to touch him very quickly because he knew being carried up would just make him get multiple pain and he wouldn''t be able to take that pain, in other words, he was ready to die here, right now, by the Bigfoot.


    "Curt! Watch out!" Aksel continued immediately after with his eyes being wide open because he got very shocked when he saw that the Bigfoot was already behind Curt and was about to crush him with its punch.


    "Huh?!"


    "Invisible Mode!"


    Curt responded very well, although he looked confused and didn''t turn around to make sure what Aksel was talking about, he immediately became invisible again and succeeded in failing the Bigfoot''s attack toward him for the second time.


    But unfortunately, the Bigfoot''s main target wasn''t just Curt, so the monster then attacked Aksel just shortly after Curt being invisible, the Bigfoot kicked Aksel as if he was a ball, the boy then flew and was thrown away until 50 meters away after being kicked quite hard by the monster.


    After kicking Aksel away, the Bigfoot intended to come over to him, but once again, luckily Curt showed up, and this time he attacked the Bigfoot''s blind spot: its nape.


    This is a quite fatal attack for the Bigfoot, the monster didn''t expect this attack at all, so this was kind of a big surprise attack for the Bigfoot to the point that Curt succeeded in making the monster fall to the ground because of his attack.


    Curt then sighed after he stood on the ground again, he looked quite tired, but just shortly after he stood on the ground, the Bigfoot surprisingly attacked him with its hand. The boy had a pretty good response to an attack, so once again he succeeded in avoiding the attack because he immediately jumped away.


    His breathing rhythm then got faster, so much more of his sweat also started to get out of his skin.


    ''Sh*t, I always took too long to attack this Bigfoot, apparently climbing over to its body to attack its face and nape wasn''t that easy, I thought being invisible would make it easier to did that, but I guess there''s no difference with doing it while I''m being visible other than the Bigfoot wouldn''t notice that I am climbing over to its body when I''m physically being invisible, because of course, this monster would easily know I am climbing over to its body when I am physically being visible. This is ain''t a good thing, I will take too long to can really take this Bigfoot down, and it seems that I have a very minimal chance to win considering this monster will starts to learn about my fighting style and becomes more sensitive about where I will show up again, not to mention if the best scenario happens that I am able to defeat this monster, I can''t kill this Bigfoot because I have no tool nor skill to do that, so far only Cole, Shawn, Cheryl, and Blake who able to kill these monsters with their ability or skill, Aksel is also able to do that, but- damn! At this point I can''t save him anymore, sh*t!'' Curt thought dramatically.


    "You''re very interesting, annoying, and confusing at the same time. Invisible Mode ¡­ what kind of technology is that?" the Bigfoot asked Curt after it stood up again and was facing Curt.


    "An as*hole has no right to ask that nor knowing what the answer is, so shut the f*ck up, dude," Curt replied fearlessly.


    The Bigfoot was silent for a moment after it got a response from Curt.


    "Humans are indeed very interesting ¡­ they''re very smart and very stupid at the same time," the monster said very coldly afterwards.


    "Bigfoots are indeed very interesting ¡­ they''re stupid and just stupid, they do understand humans'' language, but they don''t know what shut up is," Curt responded to the Bigfoot''s words immediately after, the monster then looked irritated because of Curt''s words, and it made a full-of-confidence smirk then appeared on the boy''s face.

 Chapter 4 - 40 More Bigfoots: The Worst Nightmare!

    "Telekinesis, First Step!" Jade exclaimed, she was finally using her skill in her battle against the Bigfoot she was facing at the moment after several minutes their battle went on and there was nothing specific happened, just the Bigfoot tried so many times to hit Jade but always failed because Jade was too good at fighting, but still, she was facing a giant monster, she seriously had to get a chance to beat up this monster and couldn''t keep just avoiding its attack, after all, Jade just realized that Bigfoots had way more physical endurance and energy than humans did, so the ''let them keep attacking and wasting their energy while I''m just avoiding all of their attacks and save a little energy until the end for a super counter attack'' strategy wouldn''t work for any fight with these monsters, so Jade decided to use her skill from the system.


    It turned out her ability was Telekinesis, so she could control any inanimate things and she used them as her weapons to attack the Bigfoot.


    ''Sh*t, there are not many inanimate things around me and I can only control any inanimate things with a weight less than one hundred grams and in the maximum radius only three meters away from me, this is useless!'' the girl thought stressfully. She was still on the first level of the system and her skill was pretty weak at the moment, and as she said, there were not many inanimate things around her, only some dead leaves and a few tiny dead tree branches, she couldn''t really give a damage to the Bigfoot with those things, and there were not many of them as well.


    "GOAAAR!!" The Bigfoot screamed while attacking Jade with so many punches and kicks simultaneously as if Jade''s telekinesis attack was absolutely nothing, this made Jade stop using her telekinesis ability because she couldn''t focus due to the attacks and because her attack meant nothing towards the Bigfoot as well.


    "Sh*t!" Jade then swore because she could only avoid the Bigfoot''s attacks over and over, she started to feel tired now, she had wasted so much of her energy just to avoid all of the Bigfoot''s attacks.


    ''My punches and kicks meant nothing to this monster, my physical attack didn''t work at all, this is the first time my enemy didn''t get any damage after being punched and kicked by me, my telekinesis also didn''t work at all and was very useless instead. Sh*t! Do I even have a chance to win against this ugly monster?! This Bigfoot doesn''t get tired at all while I''ve wasted so much of my energy in our battle, what should I do then?!'' Jade then started to think about making a new plan, she was hiding behind a giant tree and couldn''t be seen by the Bigfoot.


    "So we are now playing hide and seek? What a crybaby, I feel bad because I have to face you, little girl.. You''re probably crying in fear now behind a tree, aren''t you?" the Bigfoot spoke mockingly. "HOOAH!" the Bigfoot then continued attacking Jade as it surprisingly found out about the girl''s whereabouts.


    Jade succeeded to avoid the attack, again, but she was kinda surprised because this monster could find her.


    After Jade finally got out of the place where she was hiding, the Bigfoot and she made intense eye contact, the Bigfoot also showed a big and scary smile.


    "You''re an interesting little girl, how could you bend the leaves and the tree branches earlier?" The Bigfoot asked Jade afterwards, they were really in the facing position at a distance of only 3 meters away.


    "It''s none of your business," Jade replied rudely, their eye contact then became more intense after that.


    "That''s rude, you''re very human," the Bigfoot said, the monster then tried to hit Jade with its right hand''s punch, but the girl once again succeeded in avoiding the attack.


    But just a moment after that, the Bigfoot gave an attack again while Jade wasn''t ready for more attack yet, the Bigfoot tried to scratch Jade''s body with its nails and this was a super-fast attack from the Bigfoot. Jade was shocked when she realized that she wouldn''t survive this attack, but on this last nanoseconds tension, Chandler surprisingly showed up in front of Jade and he was protecting her with his body, and Jade didn''t expect at all that this would happen, so she was also in shock because of this at the moment.


    She also didn''t know that Chandler wasn''t the only one that would show up, but Blake as well. Yes, Blake showed up just several nanoseconds after Chandler, but unlike Chandler, Blake was previously hiding on the nearest big tree branch, the tree branch was on the left side for the Bigfoot, and he was about to give a surprise attack to the Bigfoot but he basically just waited for the most right time for doing the action, and when he saw the situation here got worse, he jumped from the tree branch to attack the Bigfoot.


    "Single Punch!" Blake exclaimed, and it turned out his attack indeed became a surprise attack to the Bigfoot, but he was quite late because the Bigfoot succeeded in attacking Chandler first, but Blake''s attack was still very helpful and needed. His powerful punch broke the Bigfoot''s skull very badly, it also made the monster fly away, and of course, dead.


    As the result of protecting Jade from the Bigfoot''s dangerous and powerful scratch, Chandler got some big and deep wounds on his body shortly after, which made him unable to stop screaming in pain now.


    "What did you do?! What were you thinking about?!" Jade then scolded him, but he didn''t give any response due to the pain.


    "I told you to not get in my way! Why can''t you just stay away from me?!" She continued angrily.


    "Can you just shut your mouth and at least thank him or let him focus on regenerating his wounds? I''m tired of hearing your sh*tty words all this time by the way," Blake said to Jade very coldly.


    "I didn''t ask for your help or opinion either! Don''t try to teach me anything!" Jade replied to Blake way more angrily, she then decided to go and stay away from both of them.


    Blake could only roll his eyeballs afterwards, he also exhaled pretty loud before he looked at Chandler who was still in great pain.


    "You have the regeneration skill, stop screaming and just focus on doing it," Blake told Chandler afterwards.


    "I know ¡­" Chandler then responded to him while trying to stop screaming and just focus on healing his own wounds with his regeneration skill.


    "Regeneration: Level One," Chandler continued, his wounds then started to regenerate.


    After making sure that Chandler would be alright, Blake then left him there without saying a single word.


    [ You Have Finished The Quest, 30 EXP Has Been Granted ]


    <40/100>


    A notification message in a status screen then appeared only for Chandler a moment after Blake left him, apparently protecting Jade was a quest given by the system to him.


    ***


    ''You''re a shame.''


    ''You''re a failure.''


    ''You''re my biggest mistake and regret.''


    ''You''re so weak.''


    ''This world doesn''t need you, you shouldn''t have been born from the beginning.''


    ''I''m very disgusted with you.''


    "Aksel! Aksel, wake up, you stupid!" Blake exclaimed, he became so panicked, this made both of Aksel''s eyelids slowly starting to open up, those voices also slowly faded.


    "Uh ¡­" Aksel also made a little whisper afterwards.


    The panicked and angry Blake then kicked Aksel''s cheek very hard to make him awake before he was back to his battle shortly after, and it worked very well to make the boy 100% awake.


    "Blake, dude," Curt who had just become visible again then complained about how Blake woke Aksel up.


    "Don''t complain, I have no mercy to a useless spoiled brat, just focus on this battle," Blake said casually, Curt then could only sigh.


    ''W-what happens?'' That was what Aksel thinks about the moment when he was aware of the situation around him right now, before he screamed in pain due to the pain on both of his legs.


    "Aaargh!"


    "God! It hurts so bad!" He continued with a much lower tone, he tried very hard to be able to take the pain.


    Aksel then tried to just focus on the first question that crossed his mind the moment after he was 100% awake. The boy was still in the place where he was after being kicked by the Bigfoot earlier, and Blake was just several meters in front of him at the moment, he was fighting 12 Bigfoots at the same time, but he was not alone, Curt was also fighting with him, he was just being invisible.


    Aksel kept watching them fighting and still didn''t really understand the situation, he was also very shocked because Blake and Curt were facing 12 Bigfoot at the same time and they had no chance to win at all, but they were still fighting although both of them kept losing almost in every single moment, one thing for sure, Blake and Curt didn''t let any of these Bigfoots getting closer to Aksel, and Aksel himself realized this.


    ''What''s the point of this battle? They''re not gonna win ¡­ why do they keep protecting me? And ¡­ is that even the main point of this battle?'' Aksel thought afterwards.


    ''It is ¡­'' he continued.


    ''But ¡­ twelve Bigfoots? How ¡­? And where is Captain? And the others?''


    Suddenly, two hands grabbed Aksel''s body and then forcibly carried him up, this of course made him get so much pain on both of his legs, he had said it before.


    "AAARRRGH!!!! AAAAHHHH!!!" Aksel could only scream in pain very loudly afterwards, he also cried and almost died due to the great pain on both of his legs, he just couldn''t take it, it was too much for him.


    Blake then turned to Aksel after hearing his loud scream, but just shortly after that, he got hit by a kick of a 4 meters-tall Bigfoot that made him thrown until 60 meters away.


    "Blake!!!" Curt exclaimed hysterically, he was the one who was carrying Aksel now and he had just stopped running after Blake being defeated pretty bad, he also looked like he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t do it because 12 Bigfoots were chasing after him and Aksel, 9 of them were just 3 meters away from him, he really needed to just keep running away with Aksel and did not care about the situation around him, including Aksel''s scream and cry that was still going on.


    ''Damn, man! Forty more Bigfoots suddenly appeared, this is madness and our worst nightmare, I hope Aksel and I aren''t the only ones who are still alive now, Captain and the others facing more than thirty Bigfoots, rather they all succeeded in gathering in one spot or not, the thirty more Bigfoots are still being their business, but however, I wish Blake is also still alive somehow,'' Curt thought, his distance with the Bigfoots that were chasing after him and Aksel kept getting closer, he knew exactly that at this point both of him and Aksel actually had no hope anymore, but his mind refused to admit it.

 Chapter 5 - The Snakes Attack

    "Captain!!" Rosemarie exclaimed hysterically as Jake got hit by a powerful punch of a Bigfoot when he was about to attack another Bigfoot. Jake immediately slammed to the ground after getting punched, he previously used his flight ability nonstop.


    "Ugh!" he made a little scream as he slammed very hard to the ground, he also fainted shortly after.


    "Cih!" Jade said stressfully, she looked very angry and sad at the same time because of their great loss, she then decided to come over to Jake in order to take him closer to her and Rosemarie, both of these girls were the only ones who still ''not being defeated'' yet now.


    Jake, Shawn, Cole, Cheryl, and Chandler, all fainted due to their respective very bad injuries, they faced more than 30 Bigfoots and this was what the result was. Jade and Rosemarie were still ''safe'' because their positions were always the safest ones, Rosemarie''s current skill didn''t allow her to be in a real fight, so her teammates always protected her, and a similar thing happened to Jade, but the difference was Chandler was the only one who protected her.


    "Miss Jade!" Rosemarie then shouted as Jade left her and their fainted friends to come over to Jake.


    "Just focus on protecting them! I''ll get Captain!" Jade replied so quickly. Yes, all of their friends were behind Rosemarie''s back and being protected by her, although it was very clear that she wouldn''t be able to protect them at all, she still did it, as well as Jade, she didn''t care about anything, including the fact that there were more than 30 Bigfoots near her, she just wanted to take Jake closer to her and the others.


    "U-uh?!" Rosemarie''s attention then turned to some Bigfoots that were smiling at her, she looked scared because of this, moreover, one of the Bigfoots approached her afterwards.


    "S-stay away! Don''t you dare to c-come closer!" Rosemarie exclaimed while stepping backwards, she tried to be fearless, but she couldn''t really do it. The Bigfoot didn''t care about what she said, the monster kept getting closer to the girl with the same big smile.


    "H-h-huh ¡­?!" Rosemarie got more scared when the Bigfoot tried to reach her with its hand. The girl couldn''t move to other spots because her friends would be in real danger if she did it.


    "I told you to not come closer! S-" the girl wasn''t able to finish her words because the monster immediately held her body and lifted her to the air.


    "Aaah! Let me go! Help!!" Rosemarie exclaimed hysterically as she was being lifted to the air. The Bigfoot also held her quite hard, so it was hurting her a little bit.


    "This girl is mine," the Bigfoot said afterwards.


    "As if we will just let you get her just like that. You''re not the only one who wants her by the way," another Bigfoot spoke, apparently, some Bigfoots wanted the same dinner.


    "Rosemarie!" Jade shouted as she turned to Rosemarie and realized that her friend was in danger at the moment, she was still several meters away from Jake, and the situation was so messed up, Rosemarie needed her help very badly, but she couldn''t ignore Jake just like that.


    "Huh?!" Meanwhile, at the same time a Bigfoot just attacked her with its punch, Jade succeeded in avoiding the attack but unfortunately, that was not the only Bigfoot she had to face, another Bigfoot with its own attack then attacked her just a moment after she succeeded in avoiding the previous attack.


    ''Sh*t, I forgot there must be some Bigfoots that are coming for me,'' Jade thought. Another attack from another Bigfoot then came for her, but once again she succeeded in avoiding the attack. She was so good at fighting, but if she had to face so many Bigfoots at the same time, she still had no chance to win and she knew this very well.


    ''What should I do?! I can''t win against these ugly monkeys, I also can''t save anyone around me. Sh*t! Where are Blake, Curt, and Aksel?!'' She continued, she got more stressed. More attacks from more Bigfoots were then coming for her, almost all the Bigfoots were attacking her at the moment, she absolutely was about to lose, but the girl kept fighting, although she could only avoid all the attacks.


    Eventually, she wasn''t aware of an attack coming for her, she got kicked by a Bigfoot and thrown away quite far, she got defeated after fighting so many Bigfoots without using any weapon and without using her ability, she fought them very well even though her battle with them only lasted 20 seconds long.


    "It''s over," the Bigfoot that kicked Jade said to the other Bigfoots after she got kicked by the monster.


    ***


    "Go ¡­ just leave me here, don''t mind me, you can save yourself, just become invisible and run, search for the others and get together with them ¡­" Aksel told Curt while trying so hard to take his pain.


    "To be honest, I bet they all are dead, we''re probably the last ones who still survive," Curt replied, he was still running away from the Bigfoots while carrying up Aksel, he kept running even though his distance with the Bigfoots kept getting closer and closer.


    "W-what?! What happened?!" Akse asked, he was shocked to hear what Curtis had just said.


    "Blake came to help me fought the Bigfoot we were facing, I and he succeeded in defeated the Bigfoot, but just shortly after, about forty more Bigfoots appeared near us, some of those Bigfoots approached us, but most of them went in another direction, both I and Blake were sure that they were coming over to Captain and the others, if so, it''s almost impossible that Captain and the others would win against more than thirty Bigfoots, so like I said, we''re probably the last ones who still survive, you saw what happened to Blake earlier," Curt explained it all to Aksel.


    "F-forty ¡­? No way ¡­" Aksel said in disbelief, he then turned his gaze to the Bigfoots that were chasing after him and Curt.


    "Curt, just leave me here, I have no hope to be alive for any longer, but you do, save yourself, at least become the only one who survives, you''re the only hope that we and the other Martians have right now, please," Aksel continued, he didn''t feel any pain anymore after knowing the situation.


    "I can''t!" Curt exclaimed.


    "Why?! Just become invisible, it''s not that hard! Curt, do it!"


    "Man, if I become the only one who survives, I''ll have no hope to be alive either! I don''t know what to do without at least one of my friends, I don''t want to be alone as well! Also, if I become the only one who survives and eventually I have the chance to learn things about these monsters, it''ll be useless either way, our spaceship had been exploded and shattered into pieces, I can''t go back to Mars, I also won''t be able to communicate with The Martians since we didn''t have a chance to save our communication tools. There''s nothing I can do if I become the only one who survives, it''ll be just a useless thing," Curt finally explained his reason to Aksel, he looked sad and helpless.


    "It won''t be a useless thing! I''m sure you''ll find a way to communicate with The Martians! You''ll find a way back to Mars as well! Just survive first! Please, you''re the last hope, save the Earth from these monsters, save the human race!" Aksel spoke, he tried so hard to make Curt sure that he told him the right thing to do.


    "Dude, stop talking about such f*cking bullsh*t," Curt responded so quickly afterwards, he became way more hopeless.


    "No! I''m talking about the truth! Believe me! At least there must be a way for The Leaders to know that one of us survives, don''t be hopeless! Please! Don''t you have to get your first kiss first with your dream girl before you die? Why do you want to give up on that?!" Aksel was still trying to make Curt change his mind.


    "Man, we''re about to die, no more dreams for us," Curt replied, he then decided to stop running because his mind was finally admitting that they had no more hope at this point, it was useless to keep running, his mind finally accepted the fact that in the end, they would die because of these Bigfoots.


    Aksel was being silent after Curt stopped running because he thought he was about to become invisible, but instead, Curt was inhaling-exhaling, he was preparing himself to meet his death.


    "Curt!! What are you doing?!! Just become invisible, now!!!" Aksel exclaimed hysterically and very loudly after he realized that Curt wasn''t about to use his invisible mode, he was very panicked because they were only 2.5 meters away from the Bigfoots, it was too close and still too dangerous even though some trees blocked them from the monsters.


    Surprisingly, Curt then released Aksel then threw him away with all of his energy, so Aksel was thrown quite far because of that and of course, being slammed to the ground again made him feel super great pain.


    "AAAAAARRRRGGGGHHH!!!" Aksel screamed afterwards, he previously almost didn''t feel the pain anymore even just a little bit because he argued with Curt, but this time he really couldn''t take the pain anymore, it was really hurting him very badly.


    "I''m so sorry, Aksel, you''re gonna die in seconds anyway, and I just wanna die peacefully without hearing your words right in my ears, so I threw you away, I''m sorry once again," Curt said to Aksel so helplessly, he then closed both of his eyes and focuses in inhaling-exhaling again afterwards.


    This was really the final seconds for both of them, and in the middle of this final moment and in the middle of his super great pain as well, Aksel was being approached by a 1.5 meters-long black snake, he unintentionally then turned his attention to the snake without stop screaming in his pain, and just shortly after, the snake left him in a very fast speed, the animal also couldn''t be seen just a moment later because of how fast its run.


    ''Sigh, this is quite useless, I still can''t find peace,'' Curt thought, Aksel''s scream kind of annoyed him to find peace so that he could die peacefully just like what he had said previously.


    ''Curt ¡­'' Aksel''s attention then turned to Curt, he mentioned his name on his mind, but he couldn''t do that with his mouth because he couldn''t stop screaming in pain.


    ''Curt ¡­'' the boy repeated it because he saw a Bigfoot was about to hit Curtis with its powerful punch, and the monster was only 1 meter away from Curt.


    Some Bigfoots were approaching Aksel, and the rest were only several centimeters away from the Bigfoot that was about to attack Curt.


    But, suddenly and surprisingly, deadly snakes in great numbers then came very quickly to help Curt and Aksel, the snakes were also very variative in terms of sizes and species, they were all attacking all the Bigfoots and made the monsters very shocked and panicked.


    The snakes appeared from different spots, some appeared from trees and some from the ground, but wherever they appeared from, they all were attacking the Bigfoots so wildly and none of them was doing the same thing to Aksel and Curt even though Aksel was also very shocked, panicked, and scared of these snakes and their sudden appearance. The boy thought he also would be attacked by the snakes and he was so scared of that because he was scared of so many animals, including snakes, but the snakes act like they didn''t even see him, as well as Curt, and they surprisingly saved both of them.


    Curt opened up his eyes shortly after this snakes attack, he also looked shocked, panicked, and scared, but after he realized that the snakes had no intention to hurt him nor Aksel, he immediately approached Aksel, he also made sure to not step on any snake and hurt them.


    "How can these snakes appear very suddenly and where did they come from?!" Curt asked Aksel after he was near him, Aksel then shook his head as a response of "I don''t know", he couldn''t talk at the moment because of how great his pain was.


    "Oh, Lord, I''m so sorry, Aksel, I really am the most idiot person ever," Curt continued. He looked sad because he felt guilty.


    "Oh, right, let''s just get out of here, apparently there are still dreams for us," he said immediately after.


    "Please take the pain, if you can''t, just faint already, but don''t die," Curt told Aksel before he carrying him up again.

 Chapter 6 - 10/10

    It''s been 3 hours since the battle of The Saviors against the Bigfoots ended because of the massive snakes attack, and it''s about 8 pm in the place where The Saviors now in, although basically the whole of Northern America is now just a giant forest, they succeeded to found a quite ''modern'' place which is not too far from the location where their battle against the Bigfoots went on.


    Yes, they''re now in a place that used to become a little part of New York City, so basically, all of them are now in a place that was New York City in the past. So much has changed in this city for the last 300 years, the city almost unknown by The Saviors although this is their first time being here, luckily the area where they''re now in could make them realize that this is New York City, which now 99.9% covered by trees and the like.


    After 3 hours their battle against the Bigfoots ended, they remain still safe, there are no more Bigfoots that are seen by them or attacking them, and for the last 3 hours, Chandler has succeeded in healing almost all of The Saviors, including himself, with his ability.


    Chandler''s ability is very helpful, some of The Saviors are 100% healed now, and the rest will be healed soon, they just take more time because they got worse injuries or wounds than some other The Saviors, and they are Aksel, Jade, and Jake. Chandler is actually the one who got the worst injuries and wounds, but his regeneration skill helped him a lot to regenerate and healed faster than anyone else in The Saviors.


    "All done, Captain, please don''t make too much movement for a while, you need some time to be one hundred percent healed, but you''ll be totally alright," said Chandler to Jake after he finished healing him, Jake was the last person to be healed, and Aksel was the first one.


    "Alright, thank you very much, Chandler, you did a great job, I''m so proud of you," replied Jake while smiling at him, Chandler then also smiling at the Captain.


    "I-I''m sorry for interrupting, but ¡­ here''s water for you, Chandler ¡­ thank you so much for your hard work, you better take a rest now, y-you must be so tired now ¡­" Rosemarie then joined the conversation while giving ready-to-drink water in a ''nature cup'' to Chandler.


    "Thank you so much, Rosemarie, yeah ¡­ I think I feel so tired now," responded Chandler as he took the water from the girl and then drank it.


    After that, Chandler and Rosemarie then chat about several other things. It looks like Rosemarie offering any help to Chandler right now because he had helped them so much and gets tired because of it. Jake smiles at this because he feels so happy to see their good friendship, but then he turns to everyone around them.


    Aksel who''s still in the process to be 100% healed just like Jake now looks sad and can only be silent, he remains silent since almost 2 hours ago, the sad look on his face also has been there since 3 hours ago, no one has asked him about that because basically all of them also feel sad right now.


    Both Shawn, Cheryl, and Cole are guarding the situation around them all in 3 different spots, there''s nothing specific on them because they''re just focused on guarding and keeping eyes on so many spots.


    Jade has been away from everyone since 2 hours ago, she doesn''t give a damn of anything until now.


    Curt looks anxious and confused because everyone''s mind seems messed up right now, he just doesn''t want them to be too overthinking about the situation and just relax, he doesn''t know what to do about this.


    Blake is dead.


    Or at least that''s what they all assume right now because he''s the only one they couldn''t find after the snakes attack 3 hours ago, so there are only 9 remaining members of The Saviors right now, and this is one of the main reasons for their respective sadness at the moment.


    Chandler and Rosemarie''s conversation had just ended, Chandler is trying to sleep, so everything is so quiet now, there are only the sounds of some nocturnal animals and their campfire, and Curt doesn''t seem comfortable with the situation right now.


    "Uh ¡­ does anyone want to hear my story?" asked the boy afterwards.


    "I do, what story by the way?" replied Jake, he responded to him very well and very nicely, his smile also just came back after it''s previously gone when he looked at everyone besides Chandler and Rosemarie.


    "Fictional story, Captain, I love to make up fictional stories in my mind," said Curt, he looks so happy after getting a response from Jake.


    "Really? That''s interesting! Are you an author?" asked Jake.


    "No, I just love to make up stories in my mind, I also love to tell anyone about them, but damn, so far no one has been interested in listening to at least one of my stories," explained Curt, he looks quite sad now.


    "I''m sorry to hear that ¡­ but probably they were just not in the right mood to hear you, and I am now in the right mood to hear you, so please tell me one story," spoke Jake, he shares a very positive vibe, and this makes Curt feels better after became sad for a while.


    "Thank you, Captain," replied Curt, smiling quite widely, he then turned his gaze to the others.


    "Anyone else wants to hear me?" continued him, but no one responded to him.


    "U-uh ¡­ me ¡­" responded Rosemarie with her cute and soft voice after more than 15 seconds. Curt''s smile which was almost fading remains on his lips after he got a response from Rosemarie.


    "Me too, actually," added Chandler, he had previously closed his eyes and was about to sleep, but then he woke up and sat down.


    "But you should rest, don''t you?" Curt made sure.


    "Yeah, but ¡­ I don''t sleepy ¡­ I don''t know," replied Chandler.


    "Alright, I don''t mind," Curt closed the conversation.


    "Ahem, okay, let''s begin," continued him, this time he really closed any previous conversation and is about to begin telling his fictional story.


    "Captain!!!" exclaimed Shawn just a moment after Curt opened his mouth and was about to say the first word of his story, but in the end, he didn''t do it because of Shawn''s exclamation, everyone''s attention is also averted to Shawn after his exclamation, including Curt''s attention himself.


    "Blake?!" said Jake, Rosemarie, Chandler, Cole, and Cheryl at the same time as they saw Blake being carried by Shawn now, Shawn is approaching The Saviors who are near the campfire, so Cole and Cheryl are also approaching them immediately after.


    "Dude, you''re not dead yet?! I thought you were!" spoke Curt to Blake after he''s near them.


    "Curt, stop," Cheryl then rebuked him a little bit, mainly because Blake looks in great pain in his whole body right now.


    "What? It''s just unbelievable since he got kicked very strong and he got thrown so far away, he was thrown way farther than Aksel did because he also got kicked way more worse than Aksel did," replied Curt. Cheryl can only shake her head afterwards.


    Chandler then immediately heals Blake using his skill. "Healing: Level One." This is a quite unique skill because once it''s being activated, anyone who gets injured and the like would be healed just by being touched by both of Chandler''s hands.


    "How could you find him?" Jake then asks Shawn, he and the other Saviors look very worried about Blake''s condition, he gets injured very badly.


    "I don''t know, Captain, he just surprisingly appeared behind one of the trees near me, he looked very weak and he couldn''t even stand up anymore, he trembled and couldn''t give me any response, it made me panicked so I screamed," explained Shawn.


    "Uh ¡­ h-he looks injured very badly," said Rosemarie, her voice almost couldn''t be heard because of how soft and low the tone was, she just looked so worried about Blake just like the others.


    "He''s gonna be alright," spoke Jake.


    "Everyone, please stay away from Chandler and Blake, let Chandler get a space," continues the Captain, all of them then do his command, except Jade because she still stays away from the other Saviors.


    They all then just silent while watching Chandler healing up Blake worriedly, so it''s very quiet now around them.


    ''Chandler used his healing skill nonstop for the last three hours for us, and he''s now a level-two user who just leveled up and hasn''t gotten any quest yet after leveled up, his mana points will most likely run out after he succeeded in healing Blake, and this is not good at all, the only healer we have now is Chandler, all the medicines were inside the spaceship and none of them could be saved. I don''t know what will happen if we get injured again after this day while Chandler hasn''t gotten his mana points again ¡­'' thought Jake, he''s worried about how they will survive for tomorrow and the next days if Chandler''s mana points will run out very soon and won''t be filled again because he''s not gonna leveling up quite soon.

 Chapter 7 - The Biggest Savior & Hero

    After about 20 minutes, Chandler is finally done in healing up Blake, but Blake still needs more time to be 100% healed just like Aksel, Jade, and Jake which are now have been 100% healed after they took more time than Rosemarie, Cole, Shawn, and Cheryl did to be back to their original condition.


    "You''re now in the perfecting process, you''ll be alright soon, just don''t make too much movement, it''ll make your perfecting process take a longer time to be done," said Chandler to Blake after he healed him, and Blake himself looked very okay now.


    "Alright, thank you so much," replied Blake after he previously nodded. Chandler then nodded his head as a response.


    "H-here''s water ¡­ again, for you," spoke Rosemarie while giving him water again to Chandler.


    "Ahahaha, thank you so much, Rosemarie, but I''m not thirsty at the moment, I''m so sorry," replied Chandler, he looked very worried that his words would make her hurt.


    "Give it to me," said Blake as soon as Chandler refused the water Rosemarie gave him.


    "U-uh ¡­?" Rosemarie looked confused about what to do afterwards..


    "Give it to him, he needs it," Chandler spoke to Rosemarie very softly. Rosemarie then gave the water to Blake and he really was very thirsty.


    "Captain ¡­" Chandler then talked to Jake.


    "Yes, Chandler?" Jake responded very nicely.


    "Unfortunately, my mana points have been run out now, it''ll be filled again if I am leveling up which is none of us knows when it will happen, I have just leveled up to level two about three hours ago and I haven''t gotten any quest again yet, so, for the upcoming battles, we better not get injured anymore as long as I am not on the level three yet," explained Chandler.


    ''Just like what I expected to happen,'' thought Jake shortly after Chandler told him that his mana points had run out and that he won''t be able to use his ability until he''s leveling up.


    "What?! Are you serious?! We were facing more than forty Bigfoots several hours ago and got injured quite badly, no, even some of us got injured very badly, meanwhile probably there are millions of them on this Planet and all of them are ready to face us too and you just told us that we better not get injured with our upcoming battles with these monsters?! How is that even possible?!" protested Shawn.


    "Yeah ¡­ it''s very impossible, it was very hard to just face one Bigfoot and there are many more of them coming for us, we need your ability very much since our stocks for medicines and such things had exploded with our spaceship," added Cheryl.


    "Don''t worry, we are on the Earth, unlike Mars, Earth has so many medicinal plants, we just need to find them and use them once we get injured again as long as Chandler''s mana points haven''t been filled again," Aksel was finally saying something after being silent for hours.


    "And naively thinking that those medicinal plants will have the same healing level as Chandler''s ability''s as well as our medicines stocks''? Ridiculous, your idea is just as useless as yourself," said Blake to Aksel.


    All the gazes then immediately turned to Blake as his sharp words shocked them all, including Jade.


    "So, what happened? How did you guys manage to survive? It''s very surprising and unbelievable to me, I thought I was the only one who''s still alive," continued Blake.


    "The snakes saved us, you don''t know about the snakes?" asked Cheryl, she looked quite confused and surprised at the same time because of Blake''s question.


    "Snakes?" Blake made sure, he looked no less confused.


    "According to Rosemarie, suddenly there were massive numbers of snakes appeared mysteriously and they attacked the Bigfoots, due to that surprising situation Rosemarie was able to save all of us, we were all fainted at that time except Rosemarie, she met Aksel and Curt not long after the snakes attack and they told her that they also survived because of the snakes attack, indicating that the snakes weren''t only mysteriously appeared in our location, but as well as Curt and Aksel''s location, but strangely they weren''t seen in other locations, just in those two locations, the fact that you didn''t know about the snakes attack for me is confirming that the snakes definitely only appeared in these two locations, very strange," Cole explained all to Blake. Blake looked more confused afterwards.


    "How about you? How did you manage to survive after being kicked and thrown far away? I lost my hope that you are still alive ever since I saw you get kicked by that Bigfoot, you know," Curt joined the conversation by asking Blake.


    "I don''t know either, I fainted and just awoke about half an hour before I got here, it also kind of surprised me that I''m still alive," Blake responded to Curt.


    "Yeah, man, you got injured so badly," Curt replied.


    Blake''s gaze then turned to Jake, he looked slightly angry at Jake judging from how different his gaze and his expression towards Jake, both of his gaze and expression became deeper and cooler in an angry way. "Any idea of what we should do now, Jake? We lost everything in that spaceship and I don''t see you''re being worried about it." He asked Jake afterwards quite rudely.


    "I''ve been thinking about that, but we better save that conversation for tomorrow, we had a hard day today, resting will be the best thing for us to do right now," Jake responded very nicely while looking at everyone one by one with a bright face, everyone was sat down (and is) so he didn''t find any difficulty to do that, he also didn''t look angry or irritated, he acted like the way Blake talked to him was okay.


    "As I expected, that would be your answer, what a disappointing captain," said Blake with a sharp gaze towards the Captain who''s just 8 meters away from him and Chandler, everyone immediately turned their respective gaze to him again afterwards because his words were very shocking and rude, moreover, there''s no regret that looked on him after he said that, instead, he then turned his face sassily from everyone.


    "Yo, b*stard! You can leave this team if you want to, it''ll be better though, we don''t need a trash member here," Jade finally broke her silence as she spoke to Blake shortly after Blake being too rude to Jake. Meanwhile, Jake looked okay with it as if it didn''t happen, his facial expression or anything from him didn''t change, but he just became silent while watching the tense-up situation now with the same bright face which is actually quite weird for this situation.


    "Did I ask?" Blake responded to Jade''s words without really looking at her and made her get irritated by it.


    The girl then got up and finally decided to approach her teammates, plus, she''s angry now. She was previously sitting down around 15 meters away behind Blake and Chandler, near the little river.


    "If you have any problem with me or the rest of us, let''s just finish it through the right and the best way because honestly, I am ready to make you my dinner tonight. Finish it just with me, with empty hands and without using our respective abilities, if you''re manly enough," Jade said to Blake as she''s getting ready to fight him, she was only 3 meters behind him, and either her hands or her feet looked so ready for the empty-hands fight.


    Everyone except Jake and Blake (and Jade herself, of course) immediately looked tense due to this tense situation, the situation just kept getting worse and scarier because they all know Jade wasn''t joking and she has never been the type of person who loves to make jokes.


    Blake''s gaze was immediately turned back to Jake''s eyes just shortly after the angry Jade challenged him, he looked so irritated by Jake who''s still done nothing to the situation.


    "What an abnormal team, here we have a very ignorant captain, I don''t understand what''s going on with his mind. We also have a mad girl who loves to talk sh*t and-" Blake couldn''t finish his words when he was about to get up because suddenly Jade attacked him very angrily with her foot, but luckily Blake could avoid the kick very quickly, although it almost hit Chandler as well and makes him remain shocked now.


    "Okay, enough," said Jake, finally. He also got up, but his bright face hasn''t changed so much.


    "C-Chandler, are you okay?" Rosemarie asked and approached Chandler after Jake broke his silence. Chandler looks scared because of Jade''s powerful attack, the kick even created a little-but-quite deep hole on the ground.


    "U-uh ¡­ y-yes ¡­" Chandler answered Rosemarie, then, both of them staying away from Jade and Blake who both look so angry now.


    "I swear you''re the worst Captain ever! You literally can''t do anything but be a burden just like the boy who''s sitting next to you! You couldn''t do anything useful when our spaceship was about to explode! You couldn''t protect at least these kids excluding me when the Bigfoots attacked us or you couldn''t even make a useful strategy at that time! Now you didn''t even do anything until this insane girl attacked me and you even still have that disgusting happy face on your face! What do you think these situations are?! Some shows or jokes that entertain you very much?! I don''t understand how they could choose you to become the Captain of this team, no one has heard about you nor knew you before, you were just a random person that ended up ruining everything! Now we can''t communicate with The Martians, we can''t go back to Mars, we lost our supplies of medicines, we lost our stock of food and we literally lost almost everything thanks to you, useless Captain! I may be able to understand Aksel''s uselessness, but not yours! You are literally the Captain! Gosh! I don''t understand how this team is this bad, I would be so happy if I can leave all of you guys, I swear," Blake finally exploded, he directed his anger mostly towards Jake whom he said was very useless just like Aksel who''s sitting next to Jake at the moment.


    After Blake''s explosion, everyone remains silent, they didn''t expect the explosion even though Blake had become very rude to Jake previously. Jake''s expression even changed eventually after Blake''s explosion, no more brightness on his face, he looks so serious like never before.


    "Hooh, his anger kinda scares me, to be honest, it''s almost as scary as my mom''s anger," whispered Curt to Cole.


    "Ssshhh," responded Cole, he told Curt to be silent before his gaze turned to Jake whom he noticed the changes.


    "Anyone else wants to complain about anything? I understand how hard our day is today so it is totally fine if each of you wants to complain about anything you want to, but before that, I want to clear up one thing first that I think is very important," Jake finally said something after being silent for about half a minute. He''s totally changed, his tone became more serious and kind of colder, as well as his expression, Blake might see "the ideal Captain" from him now.


    Jake then turned his face and gaze to Aksel who could only bow his head, the sadness on his face that was first seen about 2 hours ago is still on his face, and Jake seems to know what the sadness is about, specifically.


    "Aksel," the Captain then called out to him very softly and nicely.


    "Y-yes, Captain?" Aksel replied as he raised his head, he looked surprised too by the call, he didn''t really pay attention to the situation after Blake said bad things about him earlier.


    "Stand up," Jake told Aksel to stand up afterwards, a smile also formed on his lips when he told him this.


    Without asking anything, although he''s kinda confused, Aksel still did what Jake wanted him to do. After Aksel stands up, in total, 4 people stand up: Blake, Jade, Jake, and Aksel, the rest are sitting down.


    "Aksel has been feeling sad since we faced the fact that Blake might be dead, that was three hours ago, and we all felt the same sadness up until Blake surprisingly showed up near us, but even after we know that Blake is okay now and none of us died, he still sad, he felt guilty because of something Blake said about him: "useless". Aksel knows exactly how he could only being a burden, he knows Blake''s ''death'' was his fault too because Curt said he and Blake just tried to save Aksel at that time, he''s sad about this and he''s feeling guilty," Jake started to talk about Aksel in a serious tone, he also kept looking at everyone except Aksel while talking about him, and Aksel himself looked surprised when Jake explained about his feelings.


    ''How can he know about it?'' That was what Aksel thought about when he heard Jake''s explanation about his feelings.


    "But one thing everyone seems do not notice is Aksel was actually our biggest savior and hero today, he seems like did nothing but his role was very important, without him, we would be in those Bigfoots''s stomachs right now," Jake continued, and he took a little break afterwards to see everyone''s reaction, and they all looked very surprised to hear that.


    "The snakes attack wasn''t a random thing that makes us look very lucky, it was Aksel''s skill, he saved us by commanded those snakes to attack the Bigfoots, and no one realized this, including Aksel himself," explained Jake, and his final explanation about Aksel was the biggest surprising thing for the other Saviors, they didn''t expect that, even Aksel looked confused, and everyone except Jake then turned their gaze towards Aksel but the boy didn''t notice that because he was looking at his hands confusedly.


    "You guys should thank him, but let''s do it later, I want to give you guys an important message first. Remember this, everyone takes different times to understand their lesson, just because you took shorter time than the others doesn''t mean the others are useless or stupid, no one knows when will the person you think is useless becomes the most useful one, and becomes way more useful than you as well, keep in mind that surely it will happen if you keep underestimate them. I know we''re not the best team ever created, but if each of you is able to appreciate the others'' existence and ability, it''s more than enough for me, we''re all teammates, please respect each of us here," said Jake.

 Chapter 8 - Natural Skill

    "That''s very true, Captain. Be just like me, I never bragging about myself and underestimating anyone even though I''m one of the strongest people in our team, I just did what I should have done without complaining about anything, I know that''s a plus point for me," spoke Cole shortly after Jake finished his words. He looked so proud of himself judging from the way he talked, he put on a big smile and he changed his sit position to make his confidence boosted very high.


    "Did we ask?" Jade then replied to him sassily, just like how Blake replied to her earlier, she duplicated his way to say that very perfectly.


    "Hahahahaha," everyone except Blake and Cole laughed after Jade said that, looks like the situation is kind of melted now.


    Jade is no longer angry, she changed the way she stood, and it looks better. She also removed her foot from the tiny area of the ground which got kicked by her and makes the hole her kick created looks way more clear now.. Chandler looked at the hole immediately after the girl removed her foot from it, and he looked quite shocked by it.


    ''And I almost got kicked by that foot


    ¡­ so scary,'' thought him before a frown formed on his forehead shortly after that, the boy then also brought his face closer to the hole Jade ''created''.


    "Oh my God, you just killed a cockroach!" Chandler told Jade afterwards, he found out that there is a dead cockroach on the hole that most likely died due to Jade''s kick.


    "Just a disgusting animal, it doesn''t matter anyway," replied Jade.


    "J-jade ¡­!" Chandler looked slightly angry because he couldn''t accept what Jade had just said.


    "What?!" Meanwhile, Jade doesn''t look so happy with Chandler''s tone when he says her name.


    Chandler then could only sigh, he realized that arguing with Jade isn''t a nice thing and kind of useless, so he decided to just bury the cockroach.


    "But, Captain, how do you know that it was me who made the snakes attack the Bigfoots? I didn''t even know that and still can''t believe it, I mean ¡­ I''ve never even activated my system, I''ve never used my ability before, and I''m the only one who can''t use my ability because I don''t know how to do it, so why did you say it was me who saved us?" Aksel then asked Jake about this important question.


    "Because you were the only one who could do something at that deadly time, almost all of us were faint, Curt gave up, and Rosemarie couldn''t do anything because a Bigfoot held her, you said you also couldn''t do anything but you were free, and remember that you told me the only things you did were screaming and looking at a snake which strangely approached you, since the start, I realized that the snakes attack wasn''t something happened just like that without any cause, that''s why I asked so many detail things to everyone, even the ones who were fainted and didn''t know anything, and glad you mentioned that snake thing because that solved the mystery. You probably did that without even realizing it, Aksel, but the fact is, you still did it somehow. One thing for sure is, you have the Beast Monster System, and I believe it makes you have a special bond with animals, and it''s not even a skill, I believe it''s just blended with you since the first time the Beast Monster System blended with you, let''s just say ¡­ it''s a special and natural skill which you can use anytime without have to worrying about your mana points because it costs zero mana point, and you don''t even need to spell it before you use it, and I believe what you did to the snakes was giving them the asking for help signal, you didn''t realize it, but somehow you gave the signal to them and they could feel it and understand about it so they helped us all. I also believe that your Beast Monster System makes animals look at you as their friend, which is in other words, you can use this natural and special skill to all kinds of animals, not only snakes, but this is just my guess. But, however, thank you so much for saving our lives, Aksel, you did a great job. I know some things about you, mainly about your reputation in the military, I know no one would expect you would achieve such an achievement, so congratulations, Aksel, I''m proud of you." Jake explained all to Aksel, and in the end, he smiled at him, while Aksel looked still can''t believe it and kind of surprised at the same time, he could only be silent in disbelief.


    "It''s just your speculation anyway, you can''t prove it," Blake said to Jake a moment afterwards.


    "I know ¡­ but he can," Jake replied to Blake, he turned towards him when he said ''I know'', then he looked at Aksel again when he said ''but he can'', he looked at him, proudly.


    "I-I can ¡­?" Aksel asked, he''s skeptical of himself.


    "Of course, we need food for dinner, try to get help from any animal to find any food for us," Jake spoke to Aksel.


    "But, Captain ¡­ I don''t know how I did it previously, so ¡­ I can''t ¡­" said Aksel.


    "What did you think about before the snake strangely approached you?" Jake asked him something afterwards.


    "Uh ¡­ I thought about Curt ¡­ I didn''t want him to die ¡­ he was very helpless, so I wanted to help him ¡­ and everyone else actually. At that time Blake had once told me I am useless, he said that while he kicked my face angrily, and it became a heavy burden for me and my mind, that moment when Curt became helpless ¡­ I realized I literally did nothing but being defeated multiple times, so I really wanted to do something, at least for the first and the last time, but I was also helpless until the snakes attack happened," explained Aksel.


    "Alright, now think about us, or at least Chandler, he must be very hungry at the moment, his body also needs more food than ours, yet he did the most wasting-energy and tiring thing: healed all of us. He needs food, and we don''t have any food now, but animals must know the best places to get foods near here, so ask them help, but I''m pretty sure you don''t have to really ask them for help like that, you have a special bond with animals, they can feel your feelings at particular points, they will come to help you somehow," Jake helped and instructed Aksel how to do it, he''s sure that''s the right way to do it judging from how the snakes attack happened.


    "Okay ¡­ I''m gonna try it," responded Aksel, he looked quite tense although he had sighed before he responded to Jake''s instruction. He then looked at Chandler who indeed looked hungry at the moment. The boy closed his eyes after he looked at his friend.


    Everyone looked seriously at Aksel after he closed his eyes, they all wanted to know what would happen next.


    Amazingly, just a couple of seconds after Aksel closed his eyes, a quite big frog approached him and made the other Saviors surprised by this, and the boy opened his eyes right after the frog stopped jumping because it''s only 1 meter away from Aksel now.


    Aksel smiled at the animal afterwards. "Hello, little friend, thank you so much for coming," he said to the frog as he squatted and put a wide smile on his lips, he also stroked the frog''s back.


    "Wow ¡­! Man ¡­! It''s hard to believe this ¡­ Aksel! You literally saved us! Not only once, but about to become twice! Dude! How cool is that!" exclaimed Curt, he stood up and approached Aksel and the frog afterwards with a very big smile as if he''s a proud brother of Aksel.


    "So ¡­ does it mean Aksel''s skill is the same as mine, Captain?" Shawn then asked Jake about this question.


    "I don''t think so ¡­ yours is controlling animals, your ability makes as if you''re their boss, while Aksel''s special skill makes as if Aksel is one of them, which means friend. I believe there will be times where animals refuse to help Aksel, like ¡­ they won''t help him if he makes them his tools, they still have the right to decide their own decision, and no one wants to become a tool for their friend, right? And so do the animals to Aksel. This special skill also most likely won''t get stronger or weaker, while yours is, although your skill won''t get weaker either. That''s what I believe," explained Jake.


    "I see," replied Shawn.


    "Okay, now, does anyone else want to complain about anything? Let''s throw the rocks before we enjoy our dinner," Jake asked everyone afterwards about the complain thing, but no one seemed to have anything to complain about, so they kept silent, except for someone maybe.


    "I do, Captain."


    "Go ahead, Jade," Jake responded to her and let her complain.


    ''I knew she stayed away from us for a reason,'' thought Jake.


    "This fat boy near me, I swear he was so annoying! He kept getting in my way while I fought a Bigfoot and wouldn''t let me fight the Bigfoot I faced! I told him to not do so but he didn''t give a damn, like ¡­ ugh! He thought I needed the protection from his fat body while no one even did! Tell him to mind his own business, Captain! He also needs to stop trying to become a hero as if he will become one, I don''t care about what he has done to us, I hate this fat boy so much!" said Jade, her anger is back but this time it directed towards Chandler, and she indeed looked hate Chandler so much, she even kept looking at him in hateful stare while she talked.


    Jake exhaled as soon as Jade finished giving her complaint to him. "First of all, let''s not body shaming anyone, it''s not good at all and shouldn''t be done by anyone," he said.


    "Now, why did you annoy her, Chandler?" he continued, he asked Chandler about his reason.


    "I-it was a quest given by the system, Captain, I had no other choice but doing it, so I did it although Jade didn''t like it at all," Chandler answered Jake''s question.


    "You''re so smart at making a nice excuse, aren''t you?! If you told us the truth, then why didn''t you tell me about it from the start?! Huh?! Why?!" Jade then asked Chandler angrily.


    "I-it was because you were very mad at me and didn''t even let me explain anything ¡­" replied Chandler, he looked quite scared of her anger,


    As well as Curt. "Du-dude, this one is probably as scary as my mom''s anger," Curt whispered to Cole, but Cole didn''t care.


    Meanwhile, Jake gave a quite intense stare at Jade as soon as he heard Chandler''s latest reply to her. Jake also noticed that Jade cannot say anything again after Chandler replied to her, which means in this case, the girl should apologize to Chandler.


    "Looks like what Chandler had just said is true," Jake then tried to tease Jade to see if the girl would make an excuse and try to defend herself or not, but the girl remained silent, she looked kind of confused because she doesn''t know what to say, and after Jake teased her, she looked at the Captain for a moment, but eventually she turned her gaze from everyone to hide her embarrassment.


    "Alright, we get the solution here. Jade, apologize to Chandler, he did nothing wrong to you, his system probably knew that you wouldn''t be able to protect yourself at that time so he got that quest-" Jake continued.


    But he actually hasn''t finished his words yet and Jade interrupted him. "I was able to protect myself! And I am!" Jade stated.


    "Shut up, your butt would get kicked by that ugly monkey if only Chandler didn''t show up to save you with his own body," Blake surprisingly joined ''the party'', looks like he''s still mad at Jade so he''s defending Chandler, although it''s the right thing to do indeed.


    Jade turned her gaze to Blake immediately after, but she was totally silent after Blake shut her mouth up with his statement.


    "Nice, Blake, now I think it''s fair if you apologize to Aksel too while Jade apologizes to Chandler," Jake said to Blake a couple of seconds after Blake succeeded in shutting Jade''s mouth up.


    Blake then stared at Aksel as soon as Jake said that to him, he didn''t look so happy with that command but eventually he still walked over to Aksel to apologize to him.


    "Stand up, it''ll make it easier for me to apologize to you," Blake spoke to Aksel after he''s near him. His tone wasn''t too nice but at least it was way nicer than how he talked to Aksel previously.


    "I don''t think you should apologize to me, instead, I think we should thank each other. You protected me and sacrificed your life for me, and for Curt as well, your words to me weren''t too nice but it was the main reason why I could save everyone, so thank you very much, I know I''m too weak to be included in this mission and team, but ¡­ I promise I''ll become better as the time goes," Aksel replied to Blake as he stood up, his words were very unexpected to Blake but Jake knew he would say that.


    "I know it''ll be quite weird for me to say this since I had no friends all this time, but ¡­ perhaps what I need the most to become better is our teamwork and friendship, so I really hope you, I, and the rest of us will work together well on this team," Aksel continued.


    "Fine," Blake responded to him, with a lazy tone.


    "Thanks," he continued, he looked very forced to do this.


    Blake then returned to his previous spot to stand up, and Jade exhaled quite loudly just a couple of seconds after that.


    "Sorreh," said Jade to Chandler afterwards, there was no sincerity in her apology to him, she even didn''t really look at him while saying it, and she also didn''t say "sorry" rightfully.


    "No problem," luckily Chandler is okay with that and replied to her very nicely.


    ''Those were way worse than what I expected to be, but ¡­ at least they did it though,'' thought Jake.

 Chapter 9 - Lovely Endless Drama

    "Alright, we better get our dinner as soon as possible. You guys might have thought that Aksel won''t go with the frog alone, and that''s right. Blake, Jade, and Rosemarie, the three of you will accompany him and the frog to get our dinner," Jake said as the complaining thing was over.


    Blake and Jade immediately wanted to refuse Jake''s command and the Captain knew this very well, their facial expressions changed just shortly after, so Jake immediately continued his words before both of them had the chance to say what they wanted to say.


    "I''ve done a consideration for this little team that will get our dinner, I know that it''s quite unbelievable that I''ve done it, but I get the best choices in my hand already, trust me, and here''s the reason why I choose the three of you: we know absolutely nothing about these areas at the moment, and we don''t know when will the Bigfoots show up again, so it''s very dangerous to let Aksel get our dinner alone, I choose Blake because it''s fair if we say that he''s good at fighting and he has been adapting with his ability very well, the combination of them made him managed to kill two Bigfoots, so of course he''s a match and a great choice for this little team, then I choose Jade for the same reason, almost actually, Jade is so good at fighting too although she said to me that her ability wasn''t very useful, but she already is very strong without her ability, no one can deny this fact, meanwhile Rosemarie''s presence in the little team will be so helpful since she can sense danger for her, and in most of the times the dangers for her are the dangers for us too, so if there will be any Bigfoot attacking, Rosemarie will sense it first and warn you guys about that, just like what happened shortly after we survived from the spaceship''s explosion, thus, I believe this little team is a perfect combination, even though at the end it all also depends of how good you guys will work together, so I hope the four of you will be also perfect at working together on this little team," Jake continued.


    "Yes, Captain!" Aksel and Rosemarie responded to their Captain as soon as Jake finished his words, Rosemarie also stood up afterwards, both of her and Aksel looked okay with this little team and the little mission, but the opposite felt by Jade and Blake.


    "And one more thing, Aksel is the captain of this little team, be polite to him and listen to his words," Jake added one more thing and this time Blake couldn''t handle it anymore, he looked angry and wanted to refuse all of the things on this little team, but one more time, Jake managed to interrupt him even before he had the chance to say a single word.


    "Plus, I don''t accept any complaints this time," Jake said.


    Eventually, Blake could only exhale angrily while averting his face from everyone.. He''s totally not happy with this team and everything about it, but he really has no other choice but to do what Jake had told him to do.


    "Shawn, Cole, and Cheryl, the three of you can go back to your previous tasks now," Jake told Shawn, Cheryl, and Cole to be back to their respective task which is guarding the area near them.


    "Good luck, everyone! While I''m the one who has no task or a little mission, I will entertain Chandler with my stories, I know he also won''t be given any task as well since he''s tired and hungry at the moment after what he had done to us, so entertaining him with my stories while waiting for the food is a good idea, right? Of course, there''s no problem if Captain wants to hear my stories too," Curtis spoke to everyone happily after he found out that he''s the only one who has no task or mission.


    "Actually, I was about to talk about it too before you spoke. You and I will bury the spaceship suits, and we also have to make more fire, I''m pretty sure the foods we will get won''t be able to be eaten before we roast them first, so this little campfire won''t be enough. And the closure is, Chandler can rest, and everyone else shall start to do their tasks or mission now," Jake replied to Curt afterwards.


    "W-wait ¡­ what?!" Curt said, he didn''t expect that at all.


    "I''m sorry, Curt, no complain, I''ve said it before," responded Jake.


    "Don''t worry, Curt, just tell us your story after dinner, we''re all still excited to hear your story," Aksel joined the conversation and managed to make Curt smile because of his words.


    "Excluding me," Blake spoke coldly as he started to walk away from there as if he knows where the frog will lead them.


    "It''s better though," Jade replied to him immediately after, but Blake didn''t care about it.


    "But ¡­ Captain ¡­ why do you want our spaceship suits to be buried?" Rosemarie then asked Jake, she indeed looked quite confused and surprised after she heard Jake said that he and Curt will bury their spaceship suits, so she asked this question just now.


    "Because we won''t wear them anymore, our spaceship had exploded, we can''t go back to Mars and however we have no place to keep them, we can''t keep wearing them while we''re on this Planet though, we also have no bags or plastics to save them, so I think burying them is the best choice, I mean ¡­ it''s impossible for us to keep carrying them while we''re exploring this continent too, and thus, Curt and I will bury them," Jake answered Rosemarie''s question very nicely.


    "I see," Rosemarie replied.


    "So we will just use these black tight suits every single day, Captain? Really?" It was Cheryl''s turn to ask.


    "Yeah, we don''t have any other choice, believe me, I would be so happy if there is another choice too, but at least we still have clothes on and they''re not even ripped yet, they''re still perfect," Jake responded to her afterwards. Yes, right now the ten of them are just wearing simple black tight suits, the suits are comfortable to wear but of course it will be so boring to never change them into other clothes.


    "But ¡­ Captain ¡­ don''t get me wrong, this suit is comfortable, but ¡­ it''s very ugly, I mean ¡­ we look exactly like a group of robbers with these suits, we just don''t have masks to make us look even more like robbers ¡­ this is ¡­ not it ¡­ Captain," Cheryl said as she looked at her own suit.


    "Really? I like this suit so much, it makes me feel like I''m a superhero, I just need a cape to make it perfect, but honestly, just this suit is okay, because I love how my butt looks thicker due to this suit''s tightness," Curt joined the conversation.


    "That''s honestly a good idea, I think we need to find some cloaks or capes somewhere, it maybe sounds impossible to do but however humans used to live on this planet, I''m sure we can find some cloaks or capes somewhere, at least just in this continent," Aksel gave his opinion with a bright face, and it looks like no one really likes the clothes they have on at the moment, but at least not as much as Cheryl.


    "Ew, that''s even worse! I don''t wanna look like a witch," Cheryl replied to Aksel''s words so quickly.


    "Stop caring too much about fashion! None of us cares about how we dressed, and there are only ten humans on this Planet, caring about how we dressed isn''t a thing you should worry about," Jade rebuked Cheryl, kind of angrily.


    "Jade, it''s a very important thing, we must look beautiful in every chance, beauty and fashion should be always everyone''s priority, you know," Cheryl responded to her immediately after, Jade''s anger didn''t make her get mad at all, she knows exactly that she''s the only one who cares about fashion and beauty too much, so she just took it as her responsibility to ''educate'' Jade and the others about them.


    "Oh yeah, so that we can seduce those monkeys, trap them with our beauty, then having sex with them, then we kill them during the sex, and repeat it millions of times since there are millions of Bigfoots on this Planet. That''s what you mean?! Ridiculous!" asked Jade.


    "Hahahahahaha," Cole, Shawn, Curt, Aksel, and Chandler burst into laughter after they heard what Jade had just said. Jake tried to hold his laughter as much as he could, but in the end, he still laughed even though not as loud as the boys.


    The cool guy a.k.a Blake didn''t laugh although he heard those words, he kept walking.


    Meanwhile, Rosemarie didn''t even think to laugh, instead, she was shocked when Jade mentioned the word ''sex'' twice. She was shocked when Jade mentioned it for the first time, and she was still shocked by it when Jade mentioned it for the second time. She also ¡­ screamed a little every time she heard the word.


    "G-guys ¡­ beauty and fashion aren''t about sex, those two have nothing to do with sex, why don''t you guys understand?" Cheryl asked everyone afterwards, she looked quite sad because most people laughed.


    "Alright, we have to end this conversation now. I''ll accept Aksel''s idea, we will try to search for some cloaks or capes, or perhaps just some big fabrics since finding some specific clothes might be too hard to do," Jake interrupted and ended the conversation at the same time just shortly after he ended his laughter as well.


    "No need to bury my spaceship suit, I''ll carry it wherever I go, after all, it''s not that heavy, so I''ll still use my spaceship suit some time," Cheryl said while she''s sort of irritated because of what happened just less than a minute earlier.


    "Are you serious? However, it''s still heavy, you know? And how will you carry it? You don''t have things like a particular bag or something," Jake replied.


    "I don''t need that kind of stuff, I can carry it by myself," Cheryl answered.


    "Hmm, alright. Curt, take Cheryl''s spaceship suit away, we won''t bury hers," Jake spoke to Curt.


    "Yes, Captain!" Curt responded quickly.


    "Let''s go, we better not waste any more time," Jade said to Aksel and Rosemarie afterwards.


    "Where''s Blake?!" Jake asked, he just realized that Blake isn''t near them.


    "He''s going the wrong way, but don''t mind him, Captain, let that moron go wherever he wants to," Jade replied to Jake.


    "Actually, he''s going the right way ¡­" Aksel gave a response to Jade''s words as the frog started to lead them going somewhere which is the same direction that Blake is going at the moment.


    Blake then smirked, even though he''s quite far from them now, he still could hear them. "Now we know who''s the real moron," he said afterwards without turning around or even stopping his steps.


    "Not gonna lie ... this lovely endless drama is better than some of my stories though," Curt then gave his comment towards the ''lovely endless drama'', he looked like he was almost speechless because of how good and exciting this drama is for him.


    "Shut up!" Jade then exclaimed at Curt before she left them all to chase after the frog.


    ''Sigh ¡­ this is literally endless,'' thought Jake.

 Chapter 10 - A Story

    "But then ¡­ the girl accidentally saw her boyfriend having sex with her step-sister in another room ¡­" Curt told everyone ''except'' Blake about his fictional story.


    It''s been over 45 minutes since he began the story, and Blake hasn''t been interested yet in hearing him, while everyone else seems to have enjoyed the story very much so far. They''re all (except Blake) gathering near the campfire while looking at Curt, all of them have finished their respective dinner. They got potatoes as their dinner, there were about 20kg potatoes that Aksel''s team brought, and of course The Saviors couldn''t eat them all, so they saved the potatoes that they haven''t eaten yet.


    Chandler was the only one who still took more potatoes some time while hearing Curt''s fictional story, but he finished his last roast potato about 3 minutes ago and hasn''t taken any potato again, at least for now.


    "What?!" Everyone seemed so surprised after hearing Curt''s latest words, some of them expressed it by saying the word "what" at the same time as the others, while the rest could only put a shocked expression.


    "H-how ¡­? I thought it was her stepbrother instead of her step-sister?!" Cole commented.


    "What the f*ck you just said?!" Jade immediately replied to Cole.


    "All this time I thought her boyfriend is actually gay and only dating her so that he can approach her step-brother, and I thought her step-brother also had a feeling towards him judging by how their interactions were, but ¡­ turns out her boyfriend actually targeted her step-sister," Cole explained his reason..


    "To be honest, I also thought the same thing, it''s very surprising that actually her boyfriend targeted her step-sister," Jake joined the conversation.


    "Actually, her boyfriend''s target is her stepmother," Curt said.


    "What?!" They just got more shocked because of what Curt had just said.


    "What the hell is your story?! This is nonsense! Now I see why no one wanted to hear your stories!" Jade protested at Curt.


    "Girl, at least appreciate my masterpiece, and we''re not even in the middle of the whole story yet, be patient, you''ll understand the whole point of this story later," Curt spoke to Jade who''s sitting right next to him.


    "Ugh! Whatever! I don''t wanna hear any of your stories anymore, I better sleep now," Jade replied to him as she got up and started to search for the best place to sleep.


    "You guys still want to hear my story, right?" Curt then asked everyone else and made sure of this thing.


    "Yes, it''s quite entertaining though," Shawn said with a little smile.


    "Of course," Aksel said, he looked so serious in hearing Curt''s story.


    "Sure," Jake said, he responded very nicely as always.


    "I don''t mind," Cheryl said.


    "Me too, even though it''s quite confusing," Cole said just shortly after Cheryl spoke.


    "It''s called plot twist, if a plot twist managed to surprise you, then it means the plot twist is excellent and worked very well," Curt replied to Cole.


    "No one minds the plot twist, your story is weird and confusing indeed," Jade suddenly spoke to Curt while she''s still trying to find the best place to sleep.


    "Ayo, woman-" Curt looked doesn''t happy with what Jade just said to him, he actually wanted to say more than those two words, but he chose to stop because he didn''t want to fight with her.


    "I-I agree with Shawn, b-but I think I''ll fall asleep not long after this, I''m sleepy and tired, s-sorry ..." Chandler said, he looked quite doubtful to say that but he had to.


    "Ain''t a problem, brother. By the way, thank you so much, everyone, I''ll continue my story now," Curt replied to the answers happily afterwards, his face became very bright after got so many positive responses, but he forgot that Rosemarie hasn''t given her answer yet.


    "U-uh ¡­ I- ¡­ I ¡­ I haven''t g-given my answer ¡­ y-yet ¡­ Curt ¡­" Rosemarie is finally spoken, she stuttered with the low tone of her soft voice.


    "Oh! I''m so sorry, Rosemarie! So, do you want to keep listening to my story?" Curt then asked.


    "Y-yeah ¡­" Rosemarie responded very softly, but she low-key looked scared.


    "Are you scared?" Aksel, who''s sitting next to Rosemarie, realized that the girl looked a little bit scared.


    "U-uh ¡­?" The girl looked quite surprised that Aksel realized that, and she also turned her head towards him afterwards.


    "Kind of ¡­" she continued while averting her gaze down.


    "What are you scared of? There''s nothing scary here, and Curt''s story isn''t a horror story," Aksel said, he is indeed a fearful boy, but he has no fear of something supernatural, horror, and the like, he only would get scared of something that he can see.


    "I-I know ¡­ but the way Curt told the story ¡­ it''s sort of scary for me ¡­" Rosemarie explained her fear, it turns out that it''s because of Curt''s tone while saying his latest words of the story, it was indeed kinda dramatic and horror due to how low his voice tone was while spoke the words.


    "Aaaaaaaah!!!" Jade suddenly screamed in the whistle tone and made everyone else including Blake who''s sitting on one of the branches of a big tree shocked by her whistle.


    "Aaah!!" Rosemarie also screamed due to Jade''s shocking whistle scream and she immediately hugged Aksel very hard because of her fear. Although she screamed, the soft tone of her voice didn''t disappear and it made her scream sound a little bit cute.


    "What happened?!" Jake asked Jade and got up just shortly after, he also came over to her very quickly to get to know by himself what was the thing that made the girl scream.


    Jade wasn''t able to answer Jake''s question, she looked shocked and scared at the same time, she also immediately covered up her mouth with both of her hands the moment after she screamed.


    "Oh my God," Jake said after he saw what was ''that thing'', he also stood next to Jade now, while none of the other Saviors at least had the intention to approach the girl.


    "It''s okay, just choose another place to sleep," the Captain continued, he talked to Jade.


    "But ¡­ Captain, don''t you think we should just search for another place to rest?" Jade then asked him.


    "It''s no use, there should be skeletons everywhere, almost all humans died due to the zombie pandemic, Jade, we forgot to consider this thing before, and we should get used to it," Jake replied.


    "Skeletons? There are skeletons near us, Captain?" Aksel asked Jake afterwards.


    "Yes, there are some skeletons here and Jade shocked when she saw it, but keep in mind that we''re probably will see more skeletons everywhere, because as all of you already know, hundreds of years ago, seven billion people had turned into zombies due to an extreme pandemic, and the zombies would dead when no humans left on this planet, well basically the zombies were dead humans already, but to say that they would die if no humans left is actually correct as well. All the humans on this planet had turned into zombies hundreds of years ago, just sometime after one hundred thousands of humans that later called The Martians, moved to Mars, and The Martians are the last human race that still survives to this day. When finally there was no human left here, the mass deaths of the zombies started to happen, more than seven billion zombies died just in several days, and now, all of them are just skeletons that spread everywhere, it should''ve not too shocking for us to see skeletons on this planet, but we kind of forgot about it because of what happened earlier this day, so I just wanted you guys to keep this in your respective minds again that skeletons will be a normal view for us here, we must get used to it," Jake spoke to everyone and reminded them about a little bit of history while took Jade back near the campfire.


    None of them say anything else after Jake spoke, making a silence created and no one has the intention to break it, not even Curt.


    "Alright, why are you guys being silent now? Curt, just continue your story," Jake finally broke the silence, he looked quite confused because all the teens suddenly said nothing after he reminded them about a little bit of some big things that happened on the Earth hundreds of years ago.


    "Oh, yeah, yeah, right, ahem, I''m sorry, I just didn''t expect that the situation would be kinda creepy like this, but, anyway, everyone except Jade wants to hear the continuation of my story, but how about you, Blake? Perhaps you also still want to know what happens next in my story?" Curt said after Jake broke the silence.


    "Hm? Me? I didn''t even listen to your story, but I do appreciate your masterpiece, and I support your interest, it''s cool," Blake then responded to Curt very nicely.


    "Hey, thanks a lot, man, appreciate that," Curt replied while stopped looking above the big tree where Blake is sitting.


    Jade looked quite irritated by Blake''s response towards Curt, she knew that it was sarcasm addressed towards her, but she chose not to think about it or else she would just be more irritated by it.


    "U-uh ¡­ I''m s-so sorry, Aksel ¡­" Rosemarie said to Aksel, she just realized that she still hugged the boy and she immediately let go of him shyly, her cheeks even blushed, surprisingly.


    "No problem," Aksel responded very nicely, it looks like he wasn''t aware of the blush on her face, none of them realized it actually ¡­ except for someone,


    Cole, and he wasn''t happy at all to see it.


    ''Disgusting,'' he thought. He then averted his gaze towards Curt.

 Chapter 11 - The Captains Words

    Chapter 11


    2 hours have passed since Curt finished his fictional story, and since almost every one of The Saviors fell asleep. Blake and Aksel are the only ones who still awake due to their task of guarding the situation around them, but it actually is already the time for the shift to change, it''s now Jake and Curt''s turn to guarding the situation, and the third shift that is also the last shift will be Cole and Shawn''s turn.


    Blake and Aksel guarded in two different spots, but Aksel would approach Blake sometimes to ask him how''s the situation for him, this is actually should be done by both, but Blake never approaches Aksel to ask the same question, he even didn''t ask him that when Aksel approached him. Their teamwork will probably be the worst one between the other Guardian Teams, and Aksel felt quite sad about the fact that Blake still doesn''t like him, he felt like his existence in this important team will create so much mess because there is one person who doesn''t really accept him here.


    Although he still focuses on guards, Aksel''s mind can''t stop thinking about how bad Blake''s responses towards him were when he made sure about the situation for him, his mind keeps refusing to stop thinking about it.


    ''Aah! Why can''t I stop thinking about this? This seriously disturbs me a lot, I can''t really focus on my task,'' Aksel thought, he eventually gave up and let his mind win, so he''s thinking about Blake''s words towards him more than before now, even those that were said by him before he forcedly apologized to Aksel.


    ''You''re a failure, you''re my biggest mistake. I''m ashamed of you,'' suddenly Aksel''s father''s voice played on Aksel''s mind just shortly after he became overthinking about Blake''s attitude towards him, and this was quite shocking to him.


    "Huh ¡­? No," Aksel muttered immediately after, he also inhaled very fast after he ''heard'' his father''s voice..


    ''I have to prove to them that I''m not a failure or useless, I seriously need to know how to use my system. The Beast Monster System is the strongest system and I am lucky enough to have it because it gives me a very big chance to become powerful, but ¡­ why can''t I use this system until now? What''s the problem?'' Aksel thought while looking at both of his palm hands.


    "How''s it going?" Jake asked Aksel and unintentionally startled him because he wasn''t aware of the Captain''s presence who''s already sitting right next to him.


    "U-uh ¡­?! I-I''m good, Captain, and so is the situation, it''s all safe," Aksel replied, trying to hide how he was startled by Jake''s normal question.


    "Hm? Really?" Jake said while looking at the boy''s face. "You look stressed, what''s the matter? And did I startle you? I''m sorry if I did, I didn''t mean to," he continued, he talked nicely and gave a very positive vibe as usual.


    Aksel then exhaled, before he sat down afterwards.


    "I-I don''t know ¡­ Captain, maybe ¡­ maybe I just wanted to thank you," Aksel said while hugging both of his legs.


    "For what?" Jake looked confused, he kept looking at the boy though.


    "For never treat me badly, instead, you always believe in me and my ability, you give me support, even though it''s very clear that no one shouldn''t have high hopes for me, but you still see me with a positive stare. You know ¡­ even though I have the strongest system with me which I chose by accident, I still have no possibility and potential to become a real Savior, and I still have no possibility and potential to become powerful as well, I ¡­ I just want to tell you that ¡­ don''t have too much hope for me, I don''t want you to be disappointed in me someday, Captain, this system won''t help me to become such a person someday, even until this second, I still have no idea about how to use my own ability ¡­ I mean ¡­ I didn''t ask you to accept me the way I am, but ¡­ as I realized the possible reason that causes me still can''t use my ability is that I''m just too weak, I just don''t want to have more people who see me as a failure and uselessness in the future after they realize that I''m just too weak for this, so please don''t really believe for any potential for me, I don''t have it, Captain," Aksel explained it all, he looked sad, and he hugged his legs harder after finished his words. A silence then formed immediately after.


    "Hahahahahahaha," Jake laughed.


    "W-what''s the matter, Captain ¡­?" Aksel was very surprised by the response Jake gave him, he also immediately let go of his legs and turned his head towards Jake who''s sitting next to him. The boy was also very confused when he got that response, and his facial expression explains it really well.


    "I''ve never had high hopes for you, though I do believe that you''re gonna be the strongest one between all of us. Even if eventually you won''t be the strongest one as you have the strongest system, it doesn''t matter at all, with or without system, you''re a talented kid, you have a very big potential, and you''re gonna be stronger than all of us here, you just never have confidence because most people''s opinions about you destroyed your own confidence that you don''t even believe that you''ll become someone influential someday. Listen, Aksel, the reality is, I actually don''t care about strong or weak at all, for me, if in the end all of us will survive and live in peace, that''s more than enough, we just need to have information and survived, that''s it, I don''t care how strong you are or the others are. For me, our systems just a bonus, and the most important thing is we should be able to survive with our own power, and in this case, I believe Jade is the best one between all of us, she can fight very well without using her ability, but keep in mind that physical strength and fighting skill aren''t just the only answers, we still can survive with smartness, and that''s what I believe from you, you''re a smart kid, sometimes you even did some things that definitely genius without you realized it, and I think asking for help from the snakes is one of the biggest genius things you''ve ever done so far, because honestly, I don''t think the attack from the snakes would work well if it happens sometime before the real time of the attack happened because the Bigfoots would aware of it, you did it in the very perfect time because they were distracted at us, they didn''t see the attack coming, but if you did it earlier than that, the scenario would must be so different, most of them would probably survived, although we still can''t make sure of whether or not all of them died due to the snakes attack, but you clearly did it so well, and I know it''s not just a coincidence, you''re a smart and talented kid indeed, just believe on yourself, throw all the bad words you''ve received that makes you still don''t believe on yourself, never give up, keep trying, then just enjoy the process, don''t mind how the result will be, you''ll get stressed if you''re thinking of the result too much while you''re still on your early step. Remember, I don''t have any high hopes towards you, I''ve never done it, I just believe and know that there''s something different about you, and it is the huge potential on you, with or without the system," Jake said. Aksel could only be silent.


    "And it''s just kinda funny to me that you''ve never aware of your own potential, or perhaps it''s actually normal? I don''t know ¡­ but if you wanna be strong, do it sincerely and not because of some kind of punishment from people around you, you should be serious as well, that''s important. And I promise you that I won''t be disappointed in you with whatever the result gonna be, because out of the others, I believe in you the most in terms of some specific things. One more thing, please don''t get my words wrong, these all don''t mean you''re special for me, all of you are the same for me, none of you more special than the others, I give support to everyone, I never treat anyone badly, I see everyone with a positive stare. I just wanted to make everyone happy with my existence even though we''re at our lowest point at the moment because of the fact that our spaceship had exploded with a mysterious cause, and Blake seemed doesn''t really like the way I acted, he just didn''t know that we just have to enjoy all the processes instead of thinking about heavy things such as how come we''ll be able to back Mars and the like. Seriously though, enjoying any process is so important, it''ll help us to stay positive, and in your case, it''ll help you build your confidence once again," Jake continued, this time he had finished his words, and he put a big smile on his lips afterwards.


    "I ¡­ I think I get it ¡­ the point is ... we should focus on living our life right now instead of worrying about our future, just keep doing the best sincerely, and that''s it," Aksel finally gave a response after just being silent when Jake spoke.


    "That''s right, you''re smart indeed," Jake replied and Aksel then smiled at him.


    "Thank you so much, Captain, I will never forget your words, and honestly, I never knew that those words are all that I needed all this time," Aksel said, it looks like his confidence has been boosted very high thanks to Jake''s sincere words.


    "I''m happy to hear that," Jake replied.


    "You gave me such a precious time, thank you very much for that one too, Captain, but now I think I have to sleep, I am super sleepy," Aksel spoke while standing up.


    "Okay, have a nice rest. I''ll try to help you to use your ability in the morning," Jake responded.


    "Woah! Really?! Thank you so much, Captain!!" Aksel exclaimed, he looked so happy that he''ll get help for that one.


    "Hahaha, I think you thanked me too much, but that''s okay though," Jake said.


    ''I can see it already, he''s gonna be a great leader someday ¡­ if he wants to become one,'' the Captain thought.

 Chapter 12 - Discussion

    It''s morning now and every one of The Saviors has eaten their respective breakfast, which was also just roast potatoes like their dinner last night. They have no more potatoes at the moment, but Jake doesn''t seem about to command any of the other Saviors to search for their foods for their lunch, instead, he''s about to discuss something serious with all of them.


    Jake has just returned from the river to drink, meanwhile, all of the teens except Blake and Jade are now listening to another story by Curt, Aksel and the others found out that Curt is actually very talented at making up stories after they listened to him until he finished his story last night, and thus, they asked him to tell them another story this morning, but neither Blake nor Jade are interested in this.


    Although he has something important to say, Jake had decided to let Curt finish his story first and then he will say the thing he wants to say to all of them, and thus, he even sits back near the 7 of them to continue to listen to Curt''s story without having the intention to interrupt him at all even though the thing he wants to say is way more than important than the entertainment Curt gives them.


    "And she''s crying over to his dead body after she became his last and first kiss, rain also pouring down as if nature is feeling so sad too, but one thing for sure, now, she knows what his real name is, the name that she won''t forget until the end of her life, the name that has been locked in her heart forever ever since he whispered it to her, it is, Curtis Stevens ¡­ the end," Curt said, he finished the story beautifully by revealing the main character''s real name in a very touching tone.


    Jake, Aksel, Rosemarie, Shawn, Cole, Cheryl, and Chandler clapped just shortly after Curt finished the story. They looked very touched by the end of the story that Aksel, Rosemarie, Chandler, and Cheryl even dropped their respective tears and none of the four of them were aware of that.


    "What?! Your own name?!" Jade spoke to Curt, she indeed didn''t join them and chose to sit quite far away from them, but she still was able to hear the story, and so was Blake, and the girl looked upset by the end of the story because she didn''t expect that the main character would be named after the story maker himself.


    "Yeah, that''s mind-blowing, right? And very touching too ¡­ God, I didn''t know I love sad romance stories this much," Curt replied to her while wiping up his tears, his own fictional story had also managed to make him cry..


    "But ¡­ why?! Why ¡­ your name?! Why?!" Jade asked frustratedly.


    "Oh, come on ¡­ is that even a matter? It''s just a name, it''s not a big deal, I just wanted to make it a surprising and mind-blowing bonus, if you don''t like it you can pretend as if his name was Blake Carpenter or anything instead of Curtis Stevens though, it''s up to you, I don''t mind to be honest, but, hey! You were listening to my story! Thank you so much!" Curtis gave his response, but after hearing that, Jade was ashamed and decided to stop talking and started to look at some different spots instead.


    "That''s actually a clever way of naming him, and very mind-blowing indeed. At the end of the story, he died after he got his first and last kiss from her, she''s a very special girl for him, and that''s a perfect symbolism to describe Curt himself as the maker of the story, Curt always said that at least he wants to have his first kiss first before he died with a very special girl for him, I mean ¡­ if you know ¡­ you know ¡­" Aksel joined the conversation and made this naming problem become ''clearer''.


    "Wait, I wasn''t even aware of it, I just named him randomly because I couldn''t think about a good name, but man, that''s actually very accurate though, you''re a genius," Curt responded to Aksel''s words immediately after finding the coincidence. Curt looked very surprised and amazed by the coincidence, he didn''t expect that at all.


    "Alright, everyone, I feel so bad for interrupting and I''m so sorry about it, but we''re about to do important things today, so we have to start discussing so many things right now, including about our spaceship crash," Jake said afterwards, his facial expression changed, it became so serious, and so did his voice tone, it sounded so serious.


    "Finally," Blake replied to Jake, he approached them immediately after.


    "Jade, come closer as well," Jake told Jade to come closer over to them after he saw Blake approached them. Jade did what Jake told her to do just shortly after.


    The atmosphere suddenly became way more serious due to how serious Jake''s facial expression and tone changed into, no one even said anything again afterwards, and they''re all just looking at the Captain.


    "First of all, I want to thank Curt for the wonderful entertainment he gave us this morning. Okay, so we''re gonna back to our spaceship''s location to make sure whether or not it completely has been exploded, but I don''t want to separating us by only commanding some of us to go to checking out the spaceship, and thus, so I decided all of us will go to our spaceship''s location, but here''s what will do first; because we have to pass through the locations of the Bigfoots before we can be near our spaceship, so I want some of us checking out the Bigfoots'' locations first, of course Curt will be the only one who does it because he has the Invisible Mode, but that doesn''t mean I''ll give this mission to Curt only, just in case something unexpected happens, Blake and Rosemarie will be the ones who receive this mission as well, this is honestly no less dangerous than the idea of separating us by commanding only some people to approach the spaceship, but I''ve considered it and I think this has less risks than that idea so I chose this," Jake started to explain all the important things seriously.


    "Blake and Rosemarie don''t need to be too close to the locations where we left the Bigfoots yesterday, at least keep the distance of fifty meters away, while Curt shall enter the locations, checking out and making sure of everything while being invisible. Whatever the results gonna be, Curt shall tell Blake and Rosemarie all, then the two of them will come back here and tell us everything, Curt will stay in the main location which was the location where we met the Bigfoots for the first time, with the Invisible Mode keep being activated, Curt shall wait for all of us to come, and he''ll keep eyes on the location," Jake continued.


    "Wait a minute, Captain, what will we do if we get a negative result from the two locations?" Curt asked Jake, he looked confused and curious about it at the same time.


    "Whether the result is going to be positive or negative for us, we''ll all come there. The point of the mission I gave you, Blake, and Rosemarie is just so we can prepare ourselves if the result is going to be negative. And we clearly shall come there as well if the result is going to be positive because that''s our only way to get to the spaceship''s location," Jake answered him immediately after.


    "You want us to fight the Bigfoots if it turns out that some of those ugly monkeys are still there?" This time Blake was the one who asked Jake, with a flat facial expression and a flat tone.


    "Yes, although I believe all of them died due to the snakes attack, there is still a possibility that some other Bigfoots would come and help them, and if we can know about their presence there earlier, we can easily win against them because unlike yesterday, we''ll get enough time to make a mature strategy and plan of our attacks, so we won''t be defeated again," Jake explained.


    "I see, but what will we do after we get to the spaceship''s location?" Blake asked again.


    "We''ll keep moving no matter how the condition of the spaceship is, we''re not going back here, and I know all of you understand why, but just in case there is one or maybe even more of you that forget about the information we have about this area, I''ll explain why. Previously, from the second team that was sent here to run the same mission as us, we got the information of where is the safest area they could find and know, and the answer is here, but turned out we met more than forty Bigfoots yesterday, means this area isn''t safe either, so we won''t stay here for another day, because we don''t know when will the Bigfoots show up again, keep in mind that our criteria of ''area'' is that the place is at least should be one kilometer wide, so basically the place we are in now is in the same area as the places where we fought the Bigfoots, we may didn''t get any trouble last night, but that doesn''t guarantee our safety today, so we''ll keep moving after we get to the spaceship''s location, who knows we''re lucky enough that we''ll get cloaks or capes," Jake replied.


    "No, I''m good, I''m with my spaceship suit," Cheryl said happily, she looked very confident somehow, moreover because of that beautiful smile on her lips.


    "Curt, have you given Cheryl her spaceship suit?" Jake then asked Curt.


    "Oh, damn! I forgot about that, Captain, I''ll give it to her after this discussion," Curt responded immediately after, Jake nodded his head afterwards.


    "To be honest, Captain, I am skeptical about our spaceship, I think it had completely exploded and became dust, and I thought you have the same opinion about this," Aksel spoke, his facial expression showed the mix of confusion and curiosity, and his voice sounded like that too, but not as much as what his facial expression showed.


    "I have to agree with him, it''s kinda strange for me that you want to check it out," Blake supported Aksel''s statement, there was a slight suspicion on his facial expression while he said that.


    "Just making sure about it isn''t wrong, but actually I also have the hope that we are still able to find out about what was the main cause of the crash even though the spaceship most likely had become dust by now. I know this sounds stupid and desperate at the same time, but, this big question haunts me ever since we knew that our spaceship is about to explode, we have to find out the truth," Jake explained convincingly.


    After hearing that, Blake sighed heavily. "We shouldn''t have done what you''ve commanded us to do when our spaceship was about to explode yesterday. We tried to get to know what was the main cause of the explosion that would happen just in the next several seconds. It was honestly the worst of all of these, it was very useless, we should''ve saved the items that we basically could save at that time instead. I still don''t understand about your decision to commanded all of us to try to get to know about this main cause thing when we were about to die, you didn''t even tell us to get out from the spaceship or think about the safest way for us to be able to survive from the crash, and instead, you told us to try to get to know what was the main cause of the crash being happened and just think about the best way to getting out of the spaceship in the last seconds which made us can''t save any of our items beside the clothes that were on our body at that time, and now, you''re still wondering about this stupid thing no matter how clear the fact that we can''t get anything from our spaceship anymore is! I mean, come on, CAHPTAIHN, we didn''t even have the chance to informed The Leaders ourselves about the crash because of this stupid main cause thing! I''ve tried to act very polite and become so nice towards you, but I can''t! I really can''t do it as I remember the reason I was so mad at you yesterday! This is it, CAHPTAIHN, this is ¡­ the main cause of my anger towards you, and I know you knew this damn well since yesterday but you chose to become ignorant of this instead! What kind of Captain are you?!" Blake said, he got very mad at Jake this time, he really did. His tone was very high, his face became so red, and he didn''t care if he became too rude to the Captain or not.


    A silence that was full of tension formed just immediately after Blake yelled at Jake, no one was daring enough to break this silence, while Blake kept looking at Jake in his great anger. Jake sighed deeply 15 seconds after the silence formed.


    "Listen-"


    "I''ve decided to become ignorant of whatever the sh*t you''re gonna give me from your mouth! I don''t give a single f*ck at your excuses, so you better keep your mouth shut," Blake interrupted Jake just shortly after Jake opened his mouth, this time he completely managed to shock everyone by his harsh words and harsh attitude towards Jake, even Jake himself was very shocked.


    "Let''s go, Rosemarie, Curt, let''s make this man happy by doing the stupid command he gave us once again," Blake continued as he stood up.


    "Damn," Curt muttered.


    ''Not gonna lie, he always gave a better drama than I do,'' he thought.


    "Hey, where is my spaceship suit?" Cheryl immediately whispered to Curt when he was about to stand up.


    "Ah, yes, it''s there," Curt replied to her while pointing out the place where he put her spaceship suit at.


    "Where??" Cheryl said as she immediately looked at the spot that Curt pointed out, but she couldn''t see her spaceship suit.


    "Where??" She asked again, but she wasn''t aware of the fact that Curt had left with Blake and Rosemarie.


    "Curtis??" She continued as she turned to ''Curt''.


    ''What?! Aaargh!'' she thought as she found out that Curt isn''t here anymore. The girl then tried to find her spaceship suit again while moving to the place where Curt sat, and she managed to see her spaceship suit just shortly after that.


    ''Above that giant tree?!!! AAAAHHH, CURTTT!!! YOU KNOW THAT I CAN''T CLIMB, IDIOT!!!"

 Chapter 13 - They Are ...

    "Captain, do something! Why are you just silent?! Say something!" Jade said to Jake kind of quietly while she approached him several seconds after Blake, Rosemarie, and Curt left for running their mission. Jade looked irritated by the way Blake acted towards Jake, she didn''t like it at all and she wanted Jake to say something to Blake, the girl didn''t want the Captain to just be silent after receiving those harsh words and that harsh attitude from Blake.


    "It''s okay, Jade-"


    "No, it''s not, Captain! You didn''t deserve to be treated like that! It was way too much! Do something!" Jade interrupted him immediately after he said that it was okay.


    Jake then exhaled heavily and just be silent, he also turned his head to Blake, Rosemarie, and Curt afterwards, he looked at the three of them, and they just kept getting away.


    "Captain!" Jade called out to Jake when she got no response from him, and instead, he looked at Blake, Rosemarie, and Curt.


    "I''m sorry, Jade, but I won''t do anything about that. Now, let''s just focus on the things we have to do," Jake replied as he turned his head back to Jade. Although he tried to be okay, there was a little bit of sadness on his face when he said that, he tried to hide it, but he couldn''t really do it.


    The Captain then stood up.. "Aksel, let''s do it, you have to be able to use your other skills as soon as possible," he spoke to Aksel afterwards.


    "Yes, Captain!" Aksel responded very quickly, he also got up very quickly.


    "Wait, what are you going to do?" Chandler asked both Aksel and Jake, he looked confused.


    "Captain will help me to activate my system," Aksel answered him just shortly after.


    "What? I thought all of us had activated our respective systems," Chandler said.


    "Yeah, that''s correct, but I don''t know why can''t I use my other skill, I haven''t received any quest yet, and I can''t see my stats, it''s like I only got this special skill after I got the system, nothing more, so Captain will help me to one hundred percent activate my system," Aksel explained.


    "I see," Chandler replied.


    "But- Captain!" Jade still tried to make Jake do something or at least say something to Blake, but she suddenly stopped talking as she surprisingly received a new message from the system.


    [ You Have Received A New Quest ]


    "What''s wrong?" Jake asked Jade because she was suddenly silent.


    Jade then sighed. "I got a new quest, but you still have to do something, Captain," Jade answered before she clicked the ''See'' button on the screen that could only be seen by her.


    [ Meditating For 30 Minutes ]


    Reward: 5 EXP


    ''Meditating? What''s the use of meditation for me? It''s so strange,'' Jade thought, but she still had the intention to finish the quest though, she also got away from everyone afterwards, she searched for the best place to do the meditation, and she found it just shortly after.


    "Alright, we can just do it here," Jake said to Aksel the moment after Jade got away from them.


    "But ¡­ are you sure that you won''t do anything about Blake, Captain? I think Jade is right, you have to do something," Aksel said to Jake, now he seemed to think about it as much as Jade did previously.


    "I''m totally fine, no need to think about an unnecessary thing, just focus on your priority at the moment," Jake replied to him immediately after, he understood that they just felt Blake''s words were too much, but he kind of started to tired of hearing the suggestion to say something to Blake, he absolutely had no intention to do it, and he also didn''t really mind Blake''s words after all.


    "O-okay ¡­" That word from Aksel officially ended the conversation about the Jake and Blake situation. The boy turned his head down after he said that.


    "Do ¡­ any of you guys have nothing to do? I''m just asking," Jake asked Cole, Shawn, and Chandler as soon as the previous conversation ended, the three of them are the only ones who are still sitting on the ground looking at Jake and Aksel like they have nothing to do.


    "I don''t, Captain, I''m just gonna watch you helping Aksel," Chandler answered just shortly after.


    "Alright," Jake responded to him very quickly as well.


    "Well, I also have nothing to do, but ¡­ I seriously have to sleep, I am so sleepy, Captain, I literally lost 2 hours of my sleep time because of the guarding task, I know some of us also lost theirs, but ¡­ I''m just so sleepy," Cole answered Jake a moment after Jake responded to Chandler''s answer.


    "Hahaha, go ahead, have a nice sleep," Jake said to Cole immediately after he heard his answer.


    "Thank you, Captain," Cole replied. He stood up afterwards and left Shawn, Jake, Aksel, and Chandler to search for the best spot to sleep.


    "How about you?" The Captain asked Shawn as he''s the only one who hasn''t given his answer yet.


    The good-looking and good boy Shawn was smiling very nicely after he got that question. "I-"


    "Shawn!!!" But Shawn didn''t even get the chance to say more than that one letter due to his twin suddenly shouting at him. All the eyes also immediately turned to Cheryl because of that.


    "Help me go down this goddamn tree, please!!! I''m so scared aaaah!!! Curt!!! I am cursing you!!! I swear you will never get your first kiss before your death, goddammit!" Cheryl yelled hysterically, she was very panicked due to her being on the big tree, she decided to dare herself to take her spaceship suit by herself and ended up couldn''t go down the tree afterwards.


    "Oh my God, how could you ¡­ aren''t you can''t climb over a tree? How ¡­ how could ¡­?" Shawn said as he got confused and surprised at the same time when he looked at his sister, he also got up and approached her very quickly, he couldn''t even finish his words, he also became so panicked just like Cheryl herself.


    ''What actually happened though?'' Aksel wondered in his mind.


    ***


    On the other hand, Blake and Rosemarie are also standing above tree boughs and watching from the distance the spots that Curt should be in right now, Curt is being invisible at the moment so they can''t see him. Both Blake and Rosemarie look so serious, there''s a little bit of fear on their respective faces, even Blake is sweaty.


    "A-are those ¡­ really ¡­?" Rosemarie said very quietly, she looked shocked and scared at the same time, she also kept looking at the spots just like Blake.


    "Don''t let this distract you from sensing any danger," Blake spoke to the girl afterwards and made eye contact with her.


    "Y-yes," Rosemarie responded very quickly, both she and Blake were also so nervous about what they saw on those spots, they really wanted to confirm it to Curt as soon as possible.


    ''This can''t be true ¡­ it''s impossible, they are ¡­'' Blake thought, he swallowed his saliva afterwards.

 Chapter 14 - Struggle

    "First of all, I want you to confirm to me that you''ve never seen your stats so far and thus you also don''t know what your skill is, right?" Jake said to Aksel, they both stood facing each other.


    "Yes, Captain," Aksel answered.


    "And are you aware of the fact that it is actually not a hard thing to do?"


    "I am, Captain."


    "Have you ever tried to summon your stats then?"


    "I have, but I always fail whenever I do it. It''s very confusing because I don''t know what''s wrong with me or with the system."


    Jake then stroked his chin with the fingers on his right hand after he heard what Aksel just said. He also looked at him while trying to figure out what the problem was, but he literally had no idea about it.


    "Okay, do it again now," the Captain told Aksel afterwards as he stopped stroking his chin and folded both of his hands on his chest just shortly after..


    "Yes, Captain," Aksel responded as if he''s on the military train right now, he also looked so serious with this thing.


    "Stats!" The boy continued immediately after. Yes, it is actually so easy to summon the Status Window, just by saying that one word or thinking of it, but strangely Aksel can''t do it, he also has never received any quests yet from the system.


    "Nothing happened, Captain," Aksel said to Jake because he didn''t see anything after saying that word, his facial expression also changed so quickly became more worried and sad, he couldn''t see his own stats nor figure out what his skill is.


    "Are you serious?" Jake asked him afterwards because no one could see with their respective eyes the others'' Status Window due to any Status Window could only be seen by the person who had it.


    "Yes ..." Aksel answered, his facial expression became sadder, and so was his tone.


    "And it''s not just about the status window, I also have never received any quests yet from the system, Captain, but on the other hand, we can''t say my system isn''t being activated yet since I got this special skill, so ¡­ I really don''t understand about this," he continued, the boy looked so helpless now.


    "Try to think about your stats then, that''s the only other option, right?" Jake said, he was actually also so confused about this, his confusion could be seen very clearly from his face.


    Aksel then exhaled heavily because he perfectly knew that it also wouldn''t work, but he would still do it anyway. The boy then closed both of his eyes for about 10 seconds before he opened them again.


    "How?" Jake asked him immediately after he opened his eyes.


    "It''s also not working, Captain," Aksel replied helplessly, he even didn''t see Jake while he talked because he was just so sad, he could only look down with the sadness on both of his eyes and his face.


    "I think the problem is you," Chandler then joined their conversation after he just kept watching since the beginning of this trial, the boy also then got up and approached Aksel afterwards, and at the same time, Shawn was back to them after he helped his sister.


    After hearing Chandler''s opinion, Aksel who previously immediately looked at Chandler after he gave his opinion returned to looking down again with the same sadness as before. "Yeah, I think Blake is right, I''m just too useless, I''m sorry because I accidentally chose this system, it should''ve been way more useful if only Jade or anyone else got it instead of me," Aksel said, he didn''t dare to look at anyone when he talked because he was ashamed of himself, his sadness facial expression explained it very well though.


    "That''s not I mean, don''t be helpless like that, you have your friends here, we won''t give up on helping you, even if you didn''t have us here, you better not become helpless, it would just make any situation became worse and worse, trust me," Chandler replied to Aksel, he didn''t really like it when his friend became helpless, he hates helplessness though.


    "So, do you have any solution, Chandler?" Jake asked Chandler afterwards.


    "I think so, Captain," Chandler responded just shortly after.


    "I do think Aksel has no confidence at all and it blocks him from one hundred percent blend into one with his system," he continued while looking at Aksel.


    "What do you mean?" Jake then asked him again with a slightly surprised face.


    "Both I and Aksel were the victims of bullying, I can understand some of his struggles, he was just thinking about people''s bad opinions about him too much that he doubted himself and caused him is blocked from connected to his system at the moment, actually he was still not one hundred percent focus and trying, his mind would think about people''s bad opinions about him too much whenever he tried to summon the stats, it''s haunted him, and I know very well how bad it feels, I used to experience the same thing before someone changed me," Chandler said, and while he said that, Aksel could only look down and silent because apparently Chandler was right about the actual cause of Aksel couldn''t really be connected with his system, it was because his father''s words and voice would play in his mind whenever he tried to summon his stats.


    Aksel indeed has blended into one with the Beast Monster System, but he wouldn''t be 100% connected to the system if the system had a really tiny space in his mind and on himself as well, it''s like, Aksel didn''t let the system become part of himself even though in fact he didn''t really do it.


    "Aksel, you should stop thinking about those things too much, it seems like you don''t even give the system a little part of you ¡­ I know those horrible things are haunting you and it''s hard not to think about them, but they''re not the part of you, the system is," Chandler continued while touching Aksel''s shoulder to give him support.


    "I know ¡­ but it''s really hard not to think about them. Personally, I didn''t want to think about them, but they would always appear in my mind by themselves, I just couldn''t get rid of them, and can''t, I''m sorry ..." Aksel replied with the same sadness.


    ''It is indeed PTSD, he better not try too hard,'' Jake thought as he was finally 100% sure that Aksel has PTSD.


    "Alright, you can take a rest if you want to, don''t trying too much, it is totally fine if you can''t get rid of them now, people would care about sh*t more than gold sometimes, but I hope you''ll learn how to win against them someday, it''s also a battle for you, just remember that your body is yours, your mind is yours, you can''t let them control you and haunt you all the time, you have to win, I believe you will though," Jake spoke to Aksel afterwards with a smile, and as always, he was so nice and gave such a big positive aura.


    "Yeah, I also believe so, I''ve freed from that feeling, and you will be too, Aksel. I''m gonna keep helping you to do it," Chandler told Aksel with a big and friendly smile, both he and Jake were really supportive of Aksel, this made Aksel happy that he also smiled due to the support they gave him.


    ''No, they''re totally different, Chandler can''t really understand Aksel''s pain, while Aksel can perfectly understand Chandler''s past pain. The bully they got was different, Chandler doesn''t know how it feels to be humiliated and trashed by his own father, his parents may hate him, but what Aksel had been through was something different, it won''t be easy for him to get rid of the way how his father treated him,'' Jake thought as he looks at Aksel and Chandler simultaneously with a serious look.


    "Well, now, perhaps a little walk will help you refresh your mind, so let''s take a look around here," Shawn then invited Aksel to take a walk with him, of course, he also invited Chandler with the same nice attitude and smile.


    "That''s a good idea, Shawn," Jake immediately responded to Shawn''s words, both of them also looked at each other afterwards for a moment while smiling. Jake looked happy with the fact that Shawn also accepted Aksel''s presence on their team and had no problems with Aksel''s struggles.


    Aksel himself was also smiling because of Shawn''s attitude towards him, and so was Chandler, Chandler knew very well that Aksel needed support from them. "Don''t worry, we all are supporting you," he said to Aksel afterwards while embracing him.


    "No way!!! What the hell is this?!!!"


    The four of them immediately turned their heads to Cheryl who was still standing near the big tree that previously she was climbing over to, she was also the one who was screaming very loudly just now.


    "Captain!" continued the girl while looking at Jake with a mix of disappointed and surprised looks, there was also a little bit of confusion in both of her eyes.


    "My spaceship suit has ripped off?!" Cheryl said just shortly after, she indeed was holding her spaceship suit and just found out that her spaceship suit had been ripped off.


    "Well ¡­ we were in a fatal battle yesterday with the Bigfoots and we wore our respective spaceship suits during the battle, so of course they would be ripped off, and I forgot to tell you about that last night, so ¡­" Jake replied to her several seconds later because Cheryl looked so pissed off by this, so Jake took a little time to choose the right words that probably wouldn''t make the girl become more pissed off, and Jake even talked to her way too carefully.


    "Aaaaah! Daddy!!!!"


    Cheryl could only shout in anger afterwards while calling her dad. She also threw her spaceship suit. She was really disappointed by the fact that she couldn''t be fashionable while they''re on the Earth.

 Chapter 15 - Harem

    "So ¡­ it seems like you guys had a difficult life despite both of you were also born as the kids of The Leaders just like me and Cheryl, huh? Not gonna lie, I had never heard about both of you before we''re being placed on The Saviors, I also never heard about the bully that you guys got during your time on the military train, I thought everyone was happy there, to be honest I once thought most of The Martians were happy though until I knew the trainers on the group where I was at during my time on the military train, they didn''t really nice towards me and Jade, Jade and me were trained on the same team by the way," Shawn said to Aksel and Chandler, this was their first conversation after they left Jake, Jade, and Cole 3 minutes ago due to Chandler surprisingly got a new quest where he should get lots of multiple kinds of medicinal plants, Aksel helped him by asked help from a monkey to help Chandler finds those plants, then he, as well as Shawn, decided to accompany Chandler searching for these plants, and since she had nothing to do, Cheryl also decided to follow Chandler even though she still looked so sad and annoyed, and yes, the four of them currently followed the monkey''s steps.


    "Yeah ¡­ compared to us, it seems that you had a very happy life, didn''t you? Also, you probably never heard of us and the bully we got because you were so famous on the military train. Did you even know that the kids in the group where I was at talked about you a lot despite the groups on the military train very rarely meeting each other? At least there would be five or more kids that talk about you every day, there were no days without a conversation about you in the group where I was at, you were extremely that famous on the military train, I wonder how the military train is now without your presence there, I believe almost all the kids would have been asking about your whereabouts a lot, I can''t even really imagine it though," Aksel replied to Shawn while occasionally looking at him, but his main focus would be mostly placed at the monkey.


    Shawn was indeed a famous trainee in the military, he had such a good reputation there, it can be said that he was the most famous trainee throughout the military training history, and he could be the most famous figure in the military if only he did not join The Saviors. Shawn is a very good-looking boy, his monthly all-skills ranks were always placed at number 3 on the group where he was, which was just 2 positions lower than Jade''s who was always placed at the first position. He''s also a very friendly person, he''s nice, kind, and has a good attitude, he also smiles a lot. Girls and boys, almost all the kids on the military train liked him for these reasons.


    Girlfriends? Shawn had 20 in total, and until now he''s not even 18 yet, the craziest fact is that he dated all those 20 girls at the same time and he was so open with everyone about his relationships, so basically, everyone knew about it, at least the kids who were in the same group as him, and none of the girls had a problem with that, well, actually, no one even had a problem with it, including Shawn himself, no one found it weird or wild. His girlfriends never fought each other though, they all were so fair in sharing Shawn.


    "The perfect question would be ''how are your twenty girlfriends doing without you'' actually," Cheryl unexpectedly joined the conversation although she said that with a lazy tone because she was still sad and annoyed, she didn''t show a big interest in being involved in the conversation as well, she just said what she wanted to say..


    "Twenty?!" Aksel and Chandler exclaimed in shock together, both of them also turned their heads to Shawn afterwards with their surprised Pikachu faces.


    "Ahahaha," Shawn could only chuckle shyly while scratching the back of his head.


    "You''re seventeen and you''ve done harem with twenty girls?! Dude!" Aksel continued, it was like a compliment and the expression of disbelief, amazement, and confusion showed at the same time.


    "Harem? What is that?" Chandler asked Aksel immediately after, he looked confused, there was a frown forming on his forehead too. Chandler is literally the youngest member of The Saviors, it is totally normal if he doesn''t know what a harem is.


    "It''s like ¡­ uh ¡­ it''s like you have ¡­ you have ¡­ it''s like you have so many partners at the same time ¡­ I guess?" Aksel answered Chandler''s question shyly, he even blushed and averted his gaze while thinking about the best words that could describe it rightfully. "Ek, I think I''m not too good at explaining things, but, damn, twenty is such a number, Shawn," Aksel said afterwards as he stopped blushing and he returned to looking at Shawn again.


    "Hahahaha, it really is," Shawn replied, he was so calm at responding to Aksel and Chandler''s shock.


    "By the way, stop thinking about lewd things as that monkey desperately screaming for the sake of our attention," Cheryl told the three of them as she realized that the monkey screamed at them, trying to tell them something. She was still with the same lazy tone though.


    "Oh!" Aksel gave a very fast response towards it and he immediately started to communicate with the monkey afterwards.


    "We''re here, guys, this is the area where we can find some of those medicinal plants and our little friend will help us find them one by one, but Chandler should tell him what''s the first plant he wants to find first, what''s the second one he wants to find, the third one, and so on," Aksel explained to the three of them as he let the monkey climbing over to his body and ended up by sitting down on his shoulder.


    "Oh, okay, I see, but ... may I take one of those roses first? They look so beautiful, I want to keep one of them and then give it to someone," Chandler said, he also pointed out a tiny area that was filled with beautiful roses, and all of his friends immediately turned their heads towards that tiny area and were surprised when they saw those roses.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that there would be roses around us, how could you notice it? Oh my God! They look so beautiful! I want to keep one of them as well!" Cheryl finally spoke cheerfully as she looked at those roses, her face became so bright very quickly, she and the three boys also approached the roses just shortly after. The girl was no longer annoyed nor sad, these roses really changed her mood, it became way more positive.


    "Do you want to keep one of them as well?" Shawn asked Aksel as her sister and Chandler were busy choosing the best rose they could see and get.


    "I don''t think so, I''m not a fan of flowers and I don''t know with whom I should give it to as well, so, I think no," Aksel replied to him a moment later.


    "Seriously? I thought you''re gonna keep one of them and give it to Rosemarie," Shawn said transparently, he looked kinda surprised after he got a reply from Aksel, but Aksel was way more surprised after he heard what Shawn had just said.


    "What?!" Aksel also immediately turned his head towards Shawn and it was a very fast move.


    "Don''t you like her or something?" Shawn made sure and made Aksel become more and more surprised.


    "Who- who said that to you?" Aksel asked Shawn a probing question, and with suspicion as well.


    "-"


    "Alright, guys, let''s get those medicinal plants," Chandler said as he got the rose on his hand already, he also unintentionally interrupted Shawn who was just about to answer Aksel''s probing question.


    "Let''s go, I also got my rose already," Cheryl added, both she and Chandler looked so happy, Chandler even blushed when he saw his rose again.


    "Who''s the person you''re gonna give that rose to, Chandler?" Shawn then asked Chandler while teasing him a little bit, he realized this rose thing isn''t an ordinary thing for Chandler, so he became curious about with whom Chandler''s gonna give the rose.


    "Eh? Ah ¡­ someone, you''re gonna find it out once we''re back later," Chandler answered, once again looking at his rose with the same rose flush on his face.


    "Apparently, you''re in love with someone in our team, huh? So unexpected to be honest, but I''m happy for you," Aksel spoke to Chandler with a big smile, Shawn''s smile also became bigger after he saw Aksel''s big smile.


    "Me too," Shawn said.


    "How about you, Cheryl? You''re gonna give your rose to someone else as well?" Chandler asked Cheryl afterwards.


    "No, I''ll just keep this for myself, but I''m also happy for you, you know," Cheryl responded so quickly, he also gave Chandler a big smile.


    With the support they gave him, Chandler''s confidence increased extremely high, this also made him couldn''t stop smiling, and the rose flush also couldn''t be gone from his face. ''Jade ¡­'' he thought.

 Chapter 16 - The Results

    After leaving for more than 30 minutes, Aksel, Chandler, Cheryl, and Shawn were finally back safely, they didn''t meet any Bigfoot or any other danger, and of course, they got so many medicinal plants with them, the other Saviors were even surprised when they saw how much medicinal plants that the four of them brought here, extremely much.


    [ You Have Finished The Quest, 10 EXP Has Been Granted ]


    <10/200>


    Just shortly after they were back, Chandler got a new message from his system, but he chose to close the screen afterwards by just thinking about the ''close'' option on the screen that could only be seen by him.


    "Oh my God, no wonder you guys took quite a long time," Jake said as he saw the four of them put all the medicinal plants on the ground.


    "But these are actually needed by us though, Captain, considering we''re going to keep moving to different places, we probably won''t find these kinds of plants easily other than here," Aksel replied with a smile.


    "Yeah, but it won''t be easy to bring them everywhere we go, we don''t have bags or plastics or anything like those, you guys are so greedy to take this many medicinal plants," Jade spoke to Aksel with her hands folded in her chest.


    "Well, this is what quest my system gave me, it''s not a problem," Chandler responded to Jade very nicely while smiling.


    "Yeah, besides, they''re tied, it won''t be that hard to bring them everywhere we go," Aksel added one more point.. Yes, the medicinal plants were tied with some kind of roots, and they also could be brought just like backpacks because of the roots.


    "Hmm, yeah, this actually looks fine," Jake said as he stroked his chin using some fingers from his right hand, his gaze was also still focused on the medicinal plants.


    "Aksel found the roots and the way to modify them, we should thank him because of these," Shawn joined the conversation while looking at Aksel and smiling, Aksel was also immediately looking at him as he mentioned his name.


    "And actually, Captain, we''re also bringing more of the roots just in case we unexpectedly needed them someday, that was Aksel''s idea too, although I refused it at first because I thought we wouldn''t need more of the roots," Cheryl told Jake as she separated the roots and the medicinal plants that were she brought simultaneously, and that''s why her medicinal plants were the most less one amongst the others.


    "These are very strong roots, Captain, I just think that they will be useful if we keep them, sorry if we took too much of them though," Aksel spoke to Jake while looking at the roots that Cheryl had just separated from the medicinal plants to make everyone see them way more easily.


    "No, that''s a great idea, good job, Aksel," Jake then praised Aksel and stopped looking at the medicinal plants as well as the roots as he turned his head towards Aksel and smiling at him, he also stopped stroking his chin.


    "Thank you, Captain," Aksel replied happily.


    "Blake, Rosemarie, and Curt haven''t come back yet, Captain?" Shawn asked Jake just a moment later and he totally changed the topic of the conversation, his facial expression was also immediately changed as he realized that they haven''t come back yet, it showed a big worry and confusion at the same time.


    "No, it''s kinda surprising and unexpected though that they would take this quite a long time to just check out the situation there, it''s been almost forty-five minutes I guess," Jake responded to him just shortly after, his facial expression was also changed just like Shawn''s.


    "There must be some things that make them take this long, but whatever those things are, I hope they''re not gonna be a danger or trouble for us," Aksel said afterwards with the same worry and confusion as Jake and Shawn''s.


    "Let''s hope," Jake replied. "Also, if Blake, Rosemarie, and Curt won''t be back in the next ten minutes, we''re going to leave and go to the place where they should be at, so just be ready," he continued, he said that very seriously, he really wanted them to prepare themselves.


    "Yes, Captain," Aksel, Chandler, Jade, Shawn, and Cheryl responded to his words at the same time very quickly.


    Surprisingly, just moments after that, Jade received another quest from her system, and she just finished the previous quest about 5 minutes ago.


    [ You Have Received A New Quest ]


    ''What?! A new quest?! What the hell?! Again?'' The girl thought as the notification screen and the message appeared in front of her. She then decided to click the ''see'' option just by her mind.


    [ Stare & Touch A Big Rock For 5 Minutes ]


    Reward: 5 EXP


    ''What?! I swear the quests I got were all so weird,'' she complained in her mind before she closed the screen with the intention to search for a big rock to touch and stare at.


    "I got a new quest again, Captain, I''m gonna leave for a while," Jade said to Jake afterwards.


    "Where are you going? What kind of quests did you actually get?" Jake replied to her immediately after, he became curious about the quests she got because she would always leave whenever she got a new quest.


    "I should meditate for thirty minutes before, and now I should stare and touch a big rock for five minutes, ridiculous," Jade answered, she absolutely didn''t look happy with those quests.


    "Why are you mad? The quests must have something to do with your ability, you should just accept them happily," Aksel told Jade.


    "Ugh! Not everyone is as happy as you are! Besides, I still accepted them after all!" Jade responded to Aksel so quickly, she became a little bit more pissed off because of Aksel''s words, and Aksel himself could only be silent afterwards.


    "Alright, I''m leaving!" the girl continued just shortly after.


    "J-jade! W-wait," Chandler said to her, he also immediately reached and held her hand, he then got closer to Jade as well because Cheryl and Aksel were previously blocking him from her, Jade stood closer to them than to Chandler before the boy got closer to her.


    "I- I have something for you ¡­" Chandler continued shyly, the rose flush also came back to his face as Jade turned her head towards him and then released her hand from his.


    "He-here''s a rose ¡­ for you," Chandler spoke to her while giving her the rose, still shyly.


    "What does this mean?" Jade asked with suspicion, her mood was also still not 100% good, so the way she talked wasn''t too nice.


    "Nothing ¡­ I just want to give you this," Chandler answered, he didn''t dare to look at Jade, he was too shy to do that.


    Jade then became silent for a moment as she thought of the biggest possible reason Chandler gave her this rose.


    "You love me? Sorry, but I don''t love you," she said straight away afterwards.


    "U-uh?!" Chandler of course was shocked by what she just said, he also immediately looked at her and stopped being shy. Everyone else was also kinda shocked because of the same thing.


    "But this is still cute though, I love roses, I''ll take this, thank you so much," Jade continued, she also took the rose from Chandler''s hand afterwards.


    "Y-you''re welcome," Chandler replied, he stopped blushing afterwards.


    "He loves Jade? That''s very unexpected," Cheryl whispered to Aksel while looking at Chandler and Jade.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it either," Aksel responded to her by whispering as well.


    "Captain!!! Everyone!!!" Suddenly Curt''s exclamation was heard by all of them as the boy got closer to them, he ran over to them with Rosemarie and Blake and they were only 30 meters away from Jake and the others.


    They all immediately turned their head towards the three of them with their respective surprised faces, Cole was also woken up due to Curt''s loud exclamation.


    "Thank goodness. Guys, are you okay?" Jake immediately asked Curt, Blake, and Rosemarie about their respective conditions, and they looked okay though.


    "We are! We very much are! But, Captain! You won''t believe this!" Curt said as he, as well as Blake and Rosemarie, stopped running. The three of them were so sweaty, their breathing rhythms were also so fast.


    "What happened?!" Aksel then asked them in panic.


    "The Bigfoots- wait, what are these?" When he was about to answer Aksel''s question, Curtis''s attention was distracted by the medicinal plants. He also frowned as soon as he saw those plants.


    "Medicinal plants," Aksel answered casually.


    "Where did you guys get them?" Curt asked again afterwards.


    "Just ignore Curt, you all need to see something, follow us," Blake then interrupted that conversation, he looked so serious, there was a little bit of fear, worry, and confusion both on his facial expression and the look from his eyes.


    "Wait, what happened? At least explain a little bit of that thing," Jake said to Blake when the boy was about to leave again.


    "You need to see this thing with your own eyes, I''m afraid none of you won''t believe us because of how shocking this thing is, and I can''t tell you whether this is good news or bad news, but one thing for sure, there was something big we didn''t know all this time, or maybe ¡­ we''ve been fooled since the beginning," Blake replied dramatically.

 Chapter 17 - Opinions

    "Uh, Captain, I just got a new quest a minute ago, can you give me at least eight minutes to finish the quest? I just don''t want to lose my Health Points, then we can leave after I finish the quest," Jade said to Jake, all of them would indeed lose their respective HP if they weren''t immediately finished the quests they got, normally, they would lose 2 HP per hour if that happens.


    "No, we''ll still leave now, you can still do the quest without us, it has nothing to do with us, you can catch us up later," Blake responded to Jade very quickly, while Jake was just about to open his mouth and then Blake talked.


    After getting a response from Blake, Jade could only gaze sharply at him, she managed to hold back her anger even though it was very hard for her.


    "Well, if we actually can wait for eight minutes, I don''t mind," Jake replied to Jade moments after Blake did it, and as always, he was so nice, and so were his words.


    "No, we can''t," Blake said immediately after Jake replied to Jade. "Why don''t you understand?! This is so important, we have to leave now!" he continued, he talked to Jake.


    "I appreciate your opinion, but I have to ask Curt and Rosemarie as well since their opinions also matter," Jake told Blake nicely and full of positiveness, he then turned his gaze towards Curt and Rosemarie.


    "What do you guys think? Can we stay here for eight minutes more?" Jake continued, he asked both Curt and Rosemarie.


    "Well ¡­ actually ¡­ yeah, since I need a little rest too, staying for another eight minutes is not a big deal, Captain," Curt answered Jake a moment later, he occasionally looked at Blake fearfully, although in the end, he had no fear anymore to give his answer because he also wanted to take a little rest.


    "Got it. Rosemarie?" Jake then asked Rosemarie for the second time, he also focused his look on the girl just shortly after.


    "A-ah ¡­ y-yes, Captain ¡­ I-I do agree w-with Curt ¡­" Rosemarie responded to Jake afterwards, fearfully just like Curt, but she didn''t dare to look at Blake, not even once, and instead, she looked in a random direction.


    "Alright, this is the closure, we will stay here for another eight minutes and waiting for Jade to finish the quest her system gave her, until then, you can do whatever you want to do," Jake said after he got the answer from Rosemarie, neither Curt nor Rosemarie had the same opinion as Blake''s, which means it was totally fine if Jake took this decision, though Jake still aware that the thing Blake wanted they to see is still a big thing.


    "You-"


    "Oh my God, you''re bleeding!" Aksel exclaimed at Rosemarie kind of hysterically due to his panic and worry about the girl being wounded and bled on the palm of her left hand, Aksel held and raised her left hand afterwards. He also unintentionally interrupted Blake who was just about to say something about Jake''s decision, Blake himself was being silent just immediately after.


    "Ah-hahaha, this is fine, just a little wound," Rosemarie chuckled a little, she tried to make everyone sure that she was okay.


    "No, it''s totally not. Chandler, which medicinal plant can be used to Rosemarie''s wound?" Aksel said worriedly while turning his head towards Chandler.


    "Wait for a second," Chandler replied very quickly, he also looked worried about Rosemarie because her wound was actually quite big and deep unlike what she said about it. The boy was also immediately searching for the right and perfect medicinal plant for her wound.


    Seeing this, Shawn without any particular reason then turned his head towards Cole who had just got up and walked over to them. Cole was looking at Shawn the moment after the boy looked at him, but that lasted very short because Shawn stopped looking at Cole just shortly after.


    ''Hmmm,'' Curt thought with suspicion as he saw Shawn turned his head towards Cole, he was also almost fully closed both of his eyes due to his expression of his suspicion.


    ''Bruh, another better drama than mine,'' he continued.


    "Okay, what are you waiting for?" Jake asked Jade and turned his head towards her a moment later. "We''re gonna wait for you while Chandler treats Rosemarie''s wound, Blake and Curt will also take a rest, you only have eight minutes," he continued, still talking to Jade.


    "Yes, Captain!" Jade replied very quickly as she turned her head towards Jake as well after she looked at Rosemarie, Chandler, and Aksel previously.


    Jade then stared at Blake who accidentally stared at her too at the same time as her as she doing it, he looked so annoyed because of Jake''s decision, his face painted his feelings so well and this made Jade so happy, she showed a smirk at him, and even worse, gave a middle finger to him, before she finally left.


    Blake didn''t give any specific response towards it, he was still with the same expression and the same feeling. Jake was aware of the situation between these two, and he could only shake his head for 2 seconds.


    "How could you get such a wound? What happened?" Chandler asked Rosemarie as he started to treat her wound, they had also sat down to make the process easier, and the others were just watching them.


    "Uh ¡­ I-I got this wound when I tried to down the tree I-I was climbing over to, I wasn''t being too careful that I fell off ¡­ I ¡­ I was trying to hold the trunk then I got this wound instead, b-but luckily ¡­ Blake managed to save me," Rosemarie explained it all immediately after.


    "Aaah," she continued very softly.


    "I-I''m sorry if this hurts, please take the pain, but don''t hesitate to tell me if you can''t take it, we''ll take a little break if you can''t take it," Chandler said to Rosemarie worriedly afterwards.


    "Ah-hahaha, no, no, i-it''s okay, I''m fine," Rosemarie responded to him very quickly, she felt bad for making Chandler worry about her somehow.


    "Why did you climb over a tree? What was the purpose?" Cheryl then asked Rosemarie in confusion.


    "It was Blake''s idea," Curt gave an answer to Rosemarie enthusiastically just shortly after. Everyone immediately turned their heads towards Blake after they heard what Curt had just said.


    "It was for their safety while I am checking out those particular spots, but to be honest, I didn''t like that idea because Rosemarie was struggling when she climbed over to the tree, but on the other hand, not gonna lie, Blake is very talented at climbing over a tree though, he''s a tree dude indeed," Curt continued.


    "Why didn''t you look for another safe place other than a tree, Blake?" Cole asked Blake afterwards, he also looked worried about Rosemarie, obviously.


    "T-there was no other safe place, I''m okay, everyone, I-I''m totally fine, Blake didn''t make any mistake," Rosemarie spoke as she realized that Blake was in a bad spot.


    "But at least he should''ve cared about you and your wound since he also knew that it wasn''t just a little wound, he saw and heard about these medicinal plants, he shouldn''t have asked everyone to quickly follow him because your wound should''ve been treated, he didn''t care about your wound at all, it counted as a mistake too, he didn''t care about his teammates'' safety and lives," Cole replied to Rosemarie immediately after.


    "N-no, Cole ¡­ h-he does care, I told him and Curt that I-I was fine, and I am, in fact ¡­ t-that''s why he didn''t think about my wound after Aksel and Curt talked about the medicinal plants, p-please ¡­ don''t blame him," Rosemarie told Cole, she really felt bad that Blake was being blamed because of her wound, while Blake was still being silent, he hadn''t said a single word since this drama was created, and he was just watching them with his cold expression all this time, he also folded his hands on his chest.


    "I do agree with Rosemarie, saying Blake didn''t care about our safety and lives is too much, he did care, and he does, he would''ve let me died yesterday if he indeed didn''t care about us, he even sacrificed himself for the sake of Curt''s life and mine, he also saved both Chandler and Jade''s lives, if it wasn''t because of Blake, four of us would''ve died, and another one would probably get injured pretty badly now. We can''t blame him for the way he acted towards Rosemarie''s wound just like what Rosemarie herself has been said, and we can''t blame Rosemarie either, we should let this conversation settled down instead and thank Blake," Aksel said to everybody while occasionally looking at Blake who was also looking at him when he talked.


    "T-that''s right," Rosemarie added more.


    All the eyes then immediately turned to Blake just shortly after what Rosemarie had just said, even Chandler was also doing the same with his eyes, even though he had just finished treating Rosemarie''s wound, and it made Blake was kinda surprised and confused because he didn''t expect this.


    "What?" Blake asked awkwardly afterwards to everyone, he was also looking at all of them from one to another very quickly, the change of his expression was also quite clear since it was so sudden that he was being surprised and confused.


    "Thank you," Aksel replied to him with a smile immediately after.


    After hearing what Aksel had just said, Blake then sighed while turning his face from everyone, his expression was also back to the previous one. "I can''t believe I am placed in the same team as some overdramatic people, I hate this," he muttered afterwards, but some of them could still hear it.


    "Dude, you said we''re overdramatic when you''re literally the one who made the best dramas so far without even trying, that is fantastic, you know," Curt responded to Blake just shortly after and made some of them laugh because of that, and Blake wasn''t laughing of course.


    "Whatever," Blake said afterwards as he stayed away from all of them, but he stopped after he only made 2 steps.


    "By the way, I need to talk to you, just the two of us," he continued while looking at Jake, Jake immediately raised his right eyebrows after he heard that as an expression of surprise.


    ''He really is acting like nothing bad happened between us less than an hour ago, this kid is totally different, sigh,'' Jake thought before he decided to follow Blake because the boy wanted to talk to him privately.

 Chapter 18 - Aggressive As F*ck

    After they were far enough from the other Saviors that all of them wouldn''t hear whatever they would say, Jake and Blake stopped walking, but the two of them could still see Aksel and the others, and so did they. Jake then immediately asked Blake about what he wanted to talk to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Jake asked casually.


    "I apologize for what I''ve said to you earlier this morning, I realize those words were too harsh, I was too rude towards you, I''m sorry for that," Blake replied just shortly after, he didn''t show any specific expression when he apologized to Jake, he just acted like how he usually acted, with his usual facial expression, eyes look, and body language, but he looked directly to both of Jake''s eyes when he apologized to him.


    Jake was silent for a while after Blake apologized to him and didn''t show any specific expression either, he looked the same as he was before Blake apologized, and he made unexpected quite-long eye contact with Blake during their silence after Blake apologized.


    "Just it?" Jake made sure after a while, his expression changed a little bit by showing slight confusion.


    "Yes," Blake responded afterwards.


    "Oh, I thought you would tell me about what you saw when you ran the little mission I gave you, Rosemarie, and Curt," Jake said transparently while scratching the back of his head for a second, it wasn''t itchy though.


    "I can''t explain it to you, you have to see it by yourself, I don''t want to get any question from you after I explain it to you because I also totally have no idea about that," Blake told Jake, he still hadn''t made any change on his facial expression.


    "I won''t ask you anything after you explain it to me, that''s a fair deal, isn''t it?" Jake still tried to make the boy give up.


    "No," Blake answered briefly.


    Jake then sighed. "Alright, I''m just gonna ask Curt or Rosemarie then, you have nothing more to say to me, right?" he spoke to Blake afterwards.


    "There is one more thing, I don''t want to call you ''captain'' anymore, I couldn''t, and can''t really do it," Blake replied to him immediately after.


    Jake frowned after he heard that. "What do you want to call me then?" He asked this to Blake just shortly after he heard Blake''s words, obviously.


    "You have a name," Blake quickly responded.


    Jake was actually quite surprised to hear that because he didn''t expect that Blake wanted to call him by just his name, but on the other hand, he also wanted all the teens to have the freedom to express anything they want, so he couldn''t get any further on this surprising thing.


    "Well, it''s up to you, I don''t mind," Jake said a moment later, it was quite a lie since he actually did mind that just a moment before.


    Blake didn''t give any specific response afterwards, he didn''t even say anything towards Jake''s response that allowed him to just call the Captain by his name.


    "But I''m sorry if I can''t be the perfect Captain and if my actions didn''t satisfy you, it''s okay if you expressed them though, I don''t mind at all," Jake continued after quite a while, he also smiled sincerely when he said that.


    "This is not because of your actions, I just can''t really call you ''captain'' since the start, don''t mind that, besides, you don''t need to try to be perfect because nobody''s perfect, just keep doing the best you can, even though I can''t lie that most of your actions didn''t satisfy me at all, I also don''t understand about them and what actually was going on your mind when you did those things, but I''ll try to believe that you were and are just trying to do the best you can," Blake told Jake afterwards, they were also sincere words just like Jake''s.


    Realizing that those were said sincerely, Jake then smiled, this was so unexpected to him, because at first, he thought Blake would forget about what was going on between the two of them this morning just like that, he even had the thought that the boy would just pretend that it never happened, but turned out Blake apologized to him and aware of his mistakes.


    "That''s more than enough though, thank you," Jake said to Blake afterwards with the same smile that hadn''t faded yet, while Blake didn''t give any change towards his expression since more than 5 minutes ago.


    ***


    "It''s all done, judging by how this plant works so far, I think your wound will be gone in less than an hour," Chandler spoke to Rosemarie after he was done treating her wound. His words were of course shocked everyone, they also immediately turned their respective heads towards both Chandler and Rosemarie.


    "L-less than an hour?" Rosemarie made sure to Chandler.


    "Yeah, amazingly and surprisingly," Chandler replied while smiling.


    "Bruh, that is so quick, it means we''ll still be safe even if Chandler hasn''t gotten his mana points again soon, right? Wow, that is absolutely unbelievable," Curt said while looking at Rosemarie''s wound that was still covered with the medicinal plant.


    "Yeah, but probably not as safe as if Chandler always has his mana points. Plus, Chandler''s skill is very useful and helpful, it has saved us from death, while we still don''t know whether or not these medicinal plants can save us from that kind of thing," Cheryl responded to Curt''s word a moment later, she was also still looking at Rosemarie''s wound.


    "Yes, about such a thing, these plants are obviously not on the same level as Chandler''s skill, but at least they''re still helpful though, and I actually didn''t expect that they have this kind of speed in regenerating wounds, it''s so amazing and unbelievable," Aksel told Cheryl just shortly after, he looked at her while talking to her.


    "I know right?! I didn''t know the Earth actually has these kinds of plants, they''re so amazing! Where did you guys actually find these medicinal plants? I want some," Curt said to everyone near him afterwards. He looked so enthusiastic about these medicinal plants, they amazed him even when he hadn''t seen they were being used. Curt also turned his eyes from Rosemarie''s wound to Shawn, Cheryl, Aksel, and Chandler''s faces when he for the second time asked them about the place they found those plants.


    "Well, the place we got these plants is actually quite from here-"


    "Dude, I don''t mind! Just tell me!" Curt immediately interrupted Shawn who still hadn''t finished his words yet with the same enthusiasm.


    "Curtis, we don''t have any more time to go to that place, besides, what''s the use of you keeping these plants? Don''t do more unnecessary things like putting my spaceship suit above a big tree, please. I am now in a very good mood, you know, if I''m not, I would definitely destroy you into the smallest pieces, you know!" Cheryl spoke to Curtis, and by the end of her words, her tone went high as she also went mad a little bit towards Curt because she thought about her spaceship suit again.


    After hearing what Cheryl had just said, Curt immediately swallowed his saliva and looked scared a little, but he still chuckled afterwards. "I-I''m sorry for that," he replied to Cheryl.


    "Hmph!" Cheryl then harrumphed because she was annoyed with Curt.


    "But is the place that far though?" Curt immediately changed the topic of the conversation, he wouldn''t dare to keep talking about Cheryl''s spaceship suit, however.


    "Yeah, quite far actually," Shawn answered very nicely, it looked like he didn''t want to get involved in his sister''s problem with Curtis and absolutely didn''t mind it.


    "Yeah, we even talked about some things while walking over to that place, and you know what, Curt-"


    "What? What?" Curt interrupted Aksel who was being silent immediately after Curt interrupted him, Aksel looked so enthusiastic when he said his last words so Curt was so interested in what he was gonna say.


    "Shawn had done harem! He dated twenty girls at the same time back then and all the girls knew it and they were fine with it!" Aksel continued enthusiastically because he knew it would be a very interesting and shocking thing for Curt since Curt loved this kind of thing.


    "Man, what the fu*k?! Twenty?! Goddamn!" Curt exclaimed as he turned his head towards Shawn. Curtis''s facial expression explained very well how shocked he was about the fact that Shawn dated 20 girlfriends at the same time back then, there was also amazement on his face because of the same reason.


    "Hehehehe," Shawn could only chuckle shyly while scratching the back of his head.


    "Damn, Shawn, I can''t even imagine how big your balls and sausage would be," Curt said to Shawn still with the same amazement, but he wasn''t shocked anymore.


    "Why would you imagine it though?! What the hell?!" Cheryl immediately replied to Curt.


    "B-balls ¡­? S-sausage ¡­? What are you guys ta-talking about?" Rosemarie unexpectedly joined the conversation shyly, she also looked doubtful if that was the right question to ask because she was actually kinda suspect that they talked about something sexual, but she just wasn''t 100% sure about it so she asked it.


    "Dick and testicles," Jade answered Rosemarie''s question casually and transparently, she just got back after doing the quest her system gave her.


    "Aa-ah, wh-what ¡­?" Rosemarie screamed a little because she was shocked to hear Jade''s answer, she also became shyer afterwards and ended up turning her head away from everyone because her face immediately became red after she heard Jade''s transparent and honest answer.


    "Damn, lady, you''re aggressive as f*ck," Curt told Jade several seconds later, he and everyone else was also shocked because of Jade''s answer.


    ''Did she throw away my rose?'' Chandler thought as he realized that Jade was no longer holding the rose he gave her, the rose wasn''t seen on her either, this, of course, made him sad since it was a special thing for him, but he decided not to ask Jade about the rose''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 19 - Scary Views

    When he and Blake got back to the place where the other Saviors were, Jake decided not to ask Curt or Rosemarie about the thing he asked Blake previously and didn''t get the answer he wanted from him, he decided so because Jade had got back before he and Blake did, so it was better if they were all immediately going to the area where they fought the Bigfoots yesterday rather than wasting time by having any other conversations.


    Jake, with the Multiple Abilities System, also known as The Savior System 1 (TSS1), along with:


    Blake, with the Super Strength System, also known as The Savior System 2 (TSS2),


    Rosemarie, with the Senses Ability System, also known as The Savior System 3 (TSS3),


    Jade, with the Telekinesis System, also known as The Savior System 4 (TSS4),


    Curtis, with the Spiritual System, also known as The Savior System 5 (TSS5),


    Cole, with the Weapons System, also known as The Savior System 6 (TSS6),


    Shawn, with the Animals Controlling System, also known as The Savior System 7 (TSS7),


    Aksel, with the Beast Monster System, also known as The Savior System 8 (TSS8),


    Cheryl, with the Plants Controlling System, also known as The Savior System 9 (TSS9),


    and Chandler, with the Healing System, also known as The Savior System 10 (TSS10),


    were finally arrived in the main place where they fought more than 30 Bigfoots yesterday. Meanwhile, the place where the rest of the Bigfoots fought Aksel, Blake, and Curt was not too far from here but it couldn''t be seen from here.


    All of them, except Blake, Curt, and Rosemarie, were shocked when they finally came back here. They were speechless, they froze, they basically couldn''t believe what they saw at the moment, it was absolutely shocking, surprising, and unexpected.


    ''What ¡­?'' That was the only word that crossed Aksel''s mind the moment he was sure of what he saw.


    The snakes that Aksel asked for help yesterday were still here, but only the big ones stayed, the little ones had gone. Almost all of these big snakes had died because they tried to eat the Bigfoots that absolutely wouldn''t fit to become their food, but they still tried and eventually died.


    Uniquely, when one snake failed to eat a Bigfoot after the monster died and the animal would die too due to the Bigfoot''s body size, 4 other snakes would come and try to eat the other parts of the Bigfoot''s body, but they would also eventually failed and died as well, and each Bigfoot would have 5 snakes ''accompanied'' them, no more snakes would come to a Bigfoot after the monster had 5 snakes tried to eat it and they all eventually died, this happened because there was no other ''first promising'' part of the Bigfoot left (head, left hand, left foot, right hand, right foot), the simple explanation is:


    The first snake would try to eat a dead Bigfoot starting from its right hand, then the snake would die with the Bigfoot''s right hand stuck on its mouth, moments later, the second one would try to eat the monster starting from its left hand, it would die with the Bigfoot''s left hand stuck on its mouth as well, the third one would try to eat the Bigfoot from the monster''s head, and the Bigfoot''s head would also stick on its mouth and the snake eventually died, the fourth and fifth snakes would do the same with the Bigfoot''s right and left foot respectively, the Bigfoot''s feet would stick in their mouths and they would die too, thus, there was no more body part of the Bigfoot seemed to be promising anymore to be eaten as the ''first step''.


    But each of the Bigfoots tried to be eaten by 5 snakes wasn''t the thing that shocked The Saviors, the thing is human existence in this area. Yes, other humans besides them all surprisingly existed here, near them.


    "W-what are these snakes and humans? They are ¡­ humans ¡­ what the hell?" Jade said confusedly because of the situation near her.


    "They''re dead by the way," Curt told Jade a moment later.


    "Those people?" Jade made sure because it was very clear that the snakes were almost all dead.


    "Yeah, I''ve checked out their conditions previously," Curt answered immediately after.


    "How could there be other humans besides us here?" Jake said almost speechlessly, his tone was also very low because he was still shocked with the view they all saw at the moment, mainly the 3 dead humans.


    "That''s what I, Curt, and Rosemarie asked too the first time we saw these people, this is so unbelievable, and look at the snakes that are still alive, mostly on their bellies, they can''t move because there are somethings inside their bellies right now, they''re full, but those cannot be Bigfoots, there are more than one hundred snakes tried to eat the Bigfoots but failed and ended up died, so it would be impossible if these nine snakes could eat other Bigfoots while they friends couldn''t do it, these snakes have the same body sizes as these hundreds of dead snakes, so I think it''s fair if we say that they''re not eating some Bigfoots or at least a Bigfoot now, but another nine humans," Blake spoke to everyone so seriously, and the last sentence of his words made all of them except Curt, Rosemarie, and himself were shocked.


    There were 3 dead humans near them at the moment and there were only 9 snakes that were still alive, but those 9 snakes couldn''t move at all, they froze and were just silent due to being full.


    "Another nine humans?! That''s impossible," Chandler replied several seconds later, he was so shocked by what he had just heard from Blake and was in disbelief too, he also looked confused at the same time.


    ''What''s the meaning of all of these? These scary views, these dead Bigfoots with five snakes tried to eat each of them and ended up dead too because the monsters were too big for them, this is so scary to look at, and then nine alive snakes that can''t move because they''re full, three dead humans ¡­ How could there be other humans besides us all here? And if Blake is right, it means there should be another twelve alive humans besides us here before. This is so confusing, all the humans besides The Martians turned into zombies hundreds of years ago and eventually died after no more humans left on this planet, then how could these twelve people be here?'' Aksel thought as he kept looking in so many directions since the scary view could be found almost in all directions.


    Jake then decided to walk over to the 3 dead humans that were only 15 meters away from him, and the 3 dead humans were respectively only separated 3 meters away, so it would be easy for anyone to check them out one by one.


    "Okay, I know these people''s existence is so confusing, but can we talk about those dead snakes for a while? They''re so scary, gross, and stupid, oh my God ¡­ and the Bigfoots'' bodies parts stuck on those snakes'' mouths, like, ew, I hate snakes, I really do, this is absolutely not comfortable to look at by the way," Jade said to everyone while occasionally looking at those dead snakes with ''their Bigfoots''.


    "Don''t be mean about animals, these snakes were just trying to have their food but sadly they didn''t realize that the Bigfoots weren''t the right food for them, and the fact that they weren''t as smart as humans wasn''t their fault though, so don''t say anything bad about them, be kind to animals," Chandler responded to Jade''s word just shortly after.


    "I literally don''t give a damn about what you just said, these snakes are just disgusting," Jade told Chandler afterwards.


    "They should''ve eaten you as well though," Blake joined the conversation a moment later and he spoke to Jade, he looked disgusted in her judging from how he spoke to her and how he looked at the girl.


    "No one asked," Jade replied to Blake immediately after.


    Blake could only roll both of his eyeballs afterwards.


    ''The three of them are adult men, but they definitely weren''t from our military,'' Jake thought after he checked out the 3 dead men.


    "How, Captain? Do you recognize them?" Aksel asked Jake just shortly after he checked the third man.


    "No, they''re not Martians," Jake answered as he turned around because the teens were all behind him.


    "Are you sure they''re not the people from the second group or the first group that The Leaders sent here?" Blake asked Jake as well afterwards.


    "No, they''re not, the first group of people that was sent by The Leaders to the Earth to checking out the situation on this planet was brutally killed by the Bigfoots just shortly after the group''s spaceship landed on the Earth, these three dead men couldn''t be them since these mysterious people seemed just recently dead, after all, I''ve met all the people from the first group, these three weren''t them, we can make sure that all the people from the first group have indeed died. Meanwhile, as you guys know, sometime after the incident of the first group, The Leaders sent the second group which had way more prepared for the recent situation on the Earth, they managed to survive for a while after landing on this planet and gave The Leaders so many new information about the monsters and this planet, they also told The Leaders about the safest place they could find on the Earth which was also the last known place they lived in before mysteriously The Leaders lost contact with them. I''ve met all the people from the second as well, these three men weren''t part of them either. My speculation about what happened towards the second group is they''re all dead too because this is the place they said was the safest one they could find, and we fought forty-six Bigfoots yesterday here, we were almost dead even with our systems, now imagine how could they survive without at least one system? Besides all of those things, it is very clear that these three men died due to being attacked by snakes, but the problem is there was no human besides us yesterday when the snakes attack happened, so I can''t say anything about where were these men come from," Jake responded to Blake a moment later, but he basically said that to all the teens.


    "Then we probably have been fooled by The Leaders, they had hidden the information about these monsters from The Martians since a long time ago, no one knows about these monsters except them, some other people, and the first, second, third group, it''s not impossible that they knew about whether humans still existed on this planet or not, and whatever their reason for hiding it from us, we still have to do something with these men and snakes instead," Blake replied to Jake while looking at the still-alive snakes. At first, he looked at Jake while the Captain was talking, but as he started to talk, Blake looked at those snakes.


    "Don''t speculate too far ¡­ just because The Leaders have done something bad, doesn''t mean they would keep doing the same thing over and over," Aksel said doubtfully to Blake, his tone was also quite low when said that, it seemed he was afraid that his words would irritate Blake.


    After hearing that, Blake was immediately looking at Aksel with his ''regular'' look. "I know at least you''re aware of the fact that your father had never done a single good thing, right? So stop defending trash like him and don''t let him block you from thinking rightfully and clearly, don''t let him ruin your mind," Blake responded to Aksel a moment after he looked at him, and Aksel himself had been looking at Blake since Blake gave his speculation.


    With Blake''s words, Aksel was immediately being silent because, in fact, his father had already ruined his mind and blocked him a lot from thinking rightfully and clearly because his father''s words would always haunt his mind. Aksel could only look down afterwards.


    ''F*ck,'' Aksel thought afterwards.

 Chapter 20 - Random Wild Speculation

    No one said anything after they heard what Blake had just said, not even Jake, they all fell into silence for a while. Blake broke this silence almost a minute later because he just couldn''t stand that silence.


    "Jake, what are we gonna do now?" He asked Jake as he looked at him.


    "Excuse me, did you just call out to our captain by his name?" Jade immediately made sure to Blake, she was so shocked when she heard Blake said Jake''s name, everyone else was also surprised, except Jake himself.


    "Yeah," Blake responded to her casually, quickly, and briefly without turning his gaze from Jake to her.


    "We''re gonna-"


    "Wait for a second, Captain, I can''t stand this guy at all, why are you just ignoring his attitude just like that?!" Jade interrupted Jake after he seemed wouldn''t talk about Blake''s call towards him.


    "You can do the same if you''re jealous of me, Jake doesn''t mind," Blake replied to the girl still with his ''regular'' tone and way of talking, he also didn''t turn towards her, he was still focused on Jake.


    "Shut the f*ck up! Stop calling him by his goddamn name! What''s wrong with you?! Why the f*ck are you calling him like that?!" Jade spoke to Blake angrily, she wasn''t happy at all with the boy at the moment because of how he called out to their Captain. Jade was literally the opposite of Blake while they had similar characters at the same time, Jade respected Jake so much, while Blake didn''t even ever think of respecting him as a Captain.


    "Because it''s his name," Blake answered Jade, he didn''t really mind the girl''s anger towards him, he was so calm about it.


    "Yo-"


    "Now shut your mouth," Blake immediately interrupted Jade when she was about to say more things towards him, it was a very quick interruption, Blake did it so perfectly.


    "Gu-guys, let''s not argue right now ¡­ we need our teamwork so much at the moment, don''t ruin it by any fight or argue, please ¡­" Chandler said to both Jade and Blake very carefully, he also looked scared a little bit to say it, he didn''t want to make the situation get worse with his words, but on the other hand, he should have said that, although he knew it had a high risk.


    "Hmph, go say it again to your girlfriend," Blake responded to Chandler just a moment later, he made a little chuckle at first, and his facial expression changed a little bit more ''casual'' because of that, he also walked over to Jake and the 3 dead men afterwards.


    ''H-he aware of my feelings towards Jade?! What?! How come?!'' Chandler thought immediately after, he was so shocked by the fact that Blake, who seemed didn''t care about any of them, was actually aware of how he felt towards Jade, not to mention Blake wasn''t there when Chandler gave his rose to Jade, so it was so surprising for Chandler to hear Blake say that, he also blushed shortly after, obviously.


    "I hope you have no plans to take these men with us," Blake spoke to Jake as he was near him and these 3 dead men.


    "That''s honestly my only plan at the moment, we''re gonna find any clues about them from them themselves, but we won''t do it here, we''re gonna take them with us since this place isn''t too safe," Jake replied to Blake immediately after, he kept looking at him at first, but then he turned his whole body towards him, so he was facing the boy afterwards.


    After hearing Jake''s answer, Blake could only sigh with both of his eyes being closed.


    "Captain, please no, I absolutely hate a damn scary thing like this, I don''t want us to take these corpses with us, no, no! A very big no!" Curt demanded to Jake, he was indeed fearful of ghost kinds of things.


    "What is scary about taking them with us? I won''t order you to carry them if you don''t want to though, after all, they''re just dead bodies," Jake told Curt casually and nicely, he was just always being so nice, nice in terms of the way he was talking and how he acted, his face was always bright and there would always a little smile on his lips, his words were always as well.


    "Their spirits will follow us wherever we go because we don''t bury them as soon as we can! Seriously, Captain, I don''t want to be haunted by ghosts, I hate ghosts!" Curtis explained his reason towards Jake while showing his fear towards ghosts, his facial expression and the way he talked showed very well his fear about hauntings and ghosts things.


    "Ahhh, dude, this is gonna be a f*cking nightmare for me, sh*t! A literal sh*t, I swear," he muttered afterwards while looking at those dead bodies, he also started to sweat because of his fear.


    "Hey, but you can be invisible, ghosts can''t annoy or hurt you since you also can be like one of them, you''re lucky enough actually," Cheryl told Curt just shortly after, he stood right next to him so she was able to hear Curtis''s mutter.


    "Girl, I still can''t see any ghosts despite having this skill, I hate it, and however, ghosts are still ghosts, they''re disgusting," Curt replied to Cheryl a moment later.


    "They''re just scary, Curt, none of them are disgusting, you''re being overdramatic," Cheryl said to Curt as she frowned, and then shook her head.


    "Are you just aware of something odd, Aksel?" Jake suddenly asked Aksel a question, a kinda surprising question for everyone else, all the teens immediately turned their respective heads towards Aksel, including Blake.


    "Ye-yes, Captain ¡­ I just realized that twelve Bigfoots are missing, there are only twenty-one Bigfoots ¡­ it should''ve been thirty-three," Aksel answered Jake''s question afterwards, he was a little surprised as well after he heard Jake''s question to him, he didn''t expect that anyone would notice his movements.


    ''I knew he would notice it first amongst all of them,'' Jake thought. He was also smiling quite widely after he heard Aksel''s answer, he was impressed by him. Jake was actually had aware of the numbers of the Bigfoots ever since they could saw them from the distance, but he intentionally waited for any of the teens to realize it too, he wanted to know who would realize it first amongst the 9 of them, and as he expected, Aksel was the first to do it.


    ''Counting the numbers of the Bigfoots was the first thing I did the first time I could see them from a distance, because I thought that was the thing Blake wanted me to know, but it turned out neither he, Curt, nor Rosemarie realized it. I intentionally waited to see who would realize it first and expected Aksel to do it, I''m happy my guess was right,'' the Captain continued.


    All the other teens immediately counted the numbers of the Bigfoots after they heard what Aksel had just said.


    ''Let''s see if he is also aware of the most important thing or not,'' Jake thought. He could only smile at Aksel while the other teens counted the numbers of the Bigfoots.


    Aksel was also staring at Jake after he told everyone about the odd thing he found, he did that because he was surprised that Jake was aware of the fact that he thought of something odd, and of course, the boy''s look towards the captain was the look of confusion, while Jake''s was the look of happiness.


    "H-how could you know that I was thinking about something odd?" Aksel then decided to ask Jake that question, he was still very surprised by the fact that Jake was aware of it while the boy actually didn''t make any specific movements that could make him look like thinking of something odd.


    "That wasn''t a hard thing to be guessed," Jake replied immediately after, he looked proud of Aksel even though he still didn''t know whether or not the boy was also aware of the most important thing out of all of these.


    "Woah, that''s correct, there are only twenty-one Bigfoots, twelve is actually such a big number for this, how come neither I, Blake, nor Rosemarie were aware of this previously?" Curt said after he counted the numbers of the Bigfoots, he turned his head towards Aksel afterwards with the look of amazement on both of his eyes, he also looked surprised and impressed as well at the same time because of two things: one, because none of he, Blake, and Rosemarie was aware of the numbers of the Bigfoots, two, because Aksel was ''the first'' to realize it.


    "Actually, there is still one more thing I am aware of, or perhaps just I think of ¡­" Aksel responded to Curtis so quickly afterwards, he turned his head to Curt the moment after Curt did it towards him, so they made eye contact. All the other eyes were immediately turned to him again just shortly after he said that, most of the owners of the eyes looked surprised and excited at the same time to hear what was the one more thing about. There were only 2 people who weren''t really happy with Aksel being someone cool right now.


    "This may sound like random wild speculation, but I know this makes sense. I think Bigfoots are actually humans ¡­ and the reason why there are only twenty-one Bigfoots instead of thirty-three here ¡­ is because another twelve Bigfoots turned into their human forms between the period of time when we left them here and before they died. All of them died because of the snakes, just like the ones that didn''t change their form into the human form, intentionally or not. Then, nine of them were eaten by these nine snakes, while the rest, these three men, weren''t eaten because no more snakes could eat them at the moment," Aksel continued just shortly after.

 Chapter 21 - Theories

    "That''s impossible, how come humans turned into Bigfoots? And then they could change their form whenever they wanted? You went too far, don''t ignore the fact that all the humans on this planet died hundreds of years ago, the zombies wouldn''t stop and wouldn''t die if there were humans left here, and the fact that no more zombies left here are the proof that it''s impossible if there are any humans besides The Martians survived," Cole replied to Aksel several seconds later, he tried to deny something that both Aksel and Jake thought about.


    "Anything is possible for us right now, Cole, remember, one hundred thousand humans moved to Mars from the Earth almost three hundred years ago, we also have these high technology named Systems in our respective bodies, so for me, it''s not impossible if there are humans who can change their forms into Bigfoots, and I didn''t say that these men or their ancestors were the humans who managed to survive from the Zombie Pandemic besides The Martians on Mars, but, who knows The Martians weren''t the only ones who could go out from the Earth at that time," Aksel told Cole after he turned his head to him, he didn''t look mad at all at Cole even though Cole gave his reply to him in a way of like underestimating, disliking, hating, and insulting his analysis. The way Cole talked to him and how both his facial expression and eyes look he gave Aksel also showed it so clearly, but Aksel was cool with it.


    "Yeah, that actually makes sense considering not everyone knew about the project of moving to Mars back then, there were probably a group of people that had a similar plan, but they didn''t choose Mars as their new home and didn''t tell anyone besides the members of their group either, and then somehow they found the power of transforming, although I am surprised about the fact that they could transform into Bigfoots because as far as I know, Bigfoot was a mythology from Northern America and was pretty popular during between the nineteenth and twentieth century," Chandler joined ''the real'' conversation as it became more intense, he also looked so serious.


    "In conclusion, Aksel is way more useful than a piece of sh*t who said that he was useless, period," Jade said shadily while looking at Blake with a look full of hate towards him.


    "No, we were just too focused on these dead bodies, we didn''t really pay attention to the Bigfoots, there is nothing special with who was the first to realize the numbers of the Bigfoots, we all were about to realize the same thing," Blake spoke just sever seconds afterwards as he started to walk over to one of the alive snakes.


    "Bahahaha, what a trash excuse," Jade replied to him immediately after, but Blake didn''t give a damn about it and he kept moving forward.


    "Jake, we''re gonna kill these snakes, right?" Blake made sure to Jake as he kept getting closer to a snake.


    "And now ¡­ he''s trying to act cool, bahahaha, what the actual f*ck, hahahaha," Jade hadn''t stopped yet, she kept making fun of Blake and couldn''t stop laughing at it to the point where she had difficulty breathing, but Bake tried to stay cool and didn''t care about it, even though in fact, he wanted to punch Jade''s face so badly.


    Instead of trying to stop Jade from making fun of Blake, the only thing that Chandler did is smiling at the girl he liked, he also couldn''t stop staring at her until Jade herself realized this when she slowly started to stop laughing after she got tears in her eyes because of her laughter.


    "What?! Why are you smiling at me?!" Jade said to Chandler sharply as she looked at him with a sharp look as well, her laughter immediately stopped and no more happy look on her face after she turned her head towards Chandler.


    It scared Chandler, of course.


    "N-no ¡­ I-I wa-wasn''t looking at yo-you ¡­" Chandler responded to Jade afterwards fearfully, his smile also faded so quickly.


    "Yes, we are," Jake then replied to Blake after he looked at Chandler and Jade for a while. "We have to look up to their bellies and prove Aksel''s theory," he continued while approaching Blake who had stopped walking because he was waiting for Jake to answer him, but Jake was looking at Chandler and Jade for a while earlier, that''s why he stopped walking.


    "I''m sure it''s also your theory, right, Captain?" Aksel asked Jake as he walked over to him and Blake who were in front of a still-alive snake.


    "To be honest, yes," Jake answered Aksel not long after that.


    "You''ve had the same thought as him even before he did?" Blake somehow realized that, so he asked Jake about that while a frown formed on him because he was surprised and confused at the same time.


    "Yes, but it''s also very surprising that Aksel would think of the same thing that fast, moreover, I wasn''t really distracted by some things earlier, while he did, and I had been speculated about things since we were even hadn''t arrived in here yet, and I don''t think he did," Jake told Blake.


    "I don''t care about that, I''m just curious about one thing, why didn''t you tell us about your speculation in advance?" Blake spoke to Jake, he looked irritated a little bit.


    "I was just curious about who amongst all of you guys would be the first after me to have the same speculation, so I waited," Jake finally explained it to them, he still looked proud of Aksel though, while Aksel himself was just focused on looking on the snake that in front of the three of them, he didn''t realize that Jake was looking at him.


    "Sigh, you indeed always have the most ridiculous reason to do something, but whatever, it doesn''t matter at all. We better kill these snakes quickly before any other Bigfoots come to attack us," Blake said after he got the answer from Jake, he also stopped looking at the Captain as he said that, he turned his head towards the snake again.


    "No, we won''t kill them," Aksel told everyone just shortly after, he still kept looking at the snake as well, there was also fear in his facial expression, he seemed to be scared of the snake, but he tried very hard to not to.


    After hearing what the boy had just said, everyone''s look immediately turned to Aksel.


    "Do you have an alternative plan? What are you gonna do?" Cheryl asked Aksel afterwards.


    "I''ll try to get to know whether or not these snakes indeed ate the humans just like what I said," Aksel answered her just shortly after.


    ''Damn, it''s very hard not to get scared of this snake, I have to fight this fear, I really have to,'' Aksel thought.


    ''You''re so weak, as your dad, I am very disgusted with you.''


    His dad''s voice started to play in his mind afterwards, but as Jake asked him a question, Aksel couldn''t hear the voice anymore.


    "How? By using your special skill? Are you sure it can be used like that?" Jake asked Aksel.


    "Yes, Captain, I''ll use my special skill, I''ll try to communicate with them and ask them about our question, and I''m not really sure about this, but I think it''s worth trying," Aksel responded to Jake shortly after, he also turned his head towards him when he responded to him.


    Jake fell silent after he heard that, while still looking at the boy, the captain considered his decision about this.


    "Why, Captain? You don''t agree?" Aksel was surprised to see Jake''s reaction, he didn''t expect that Jake would be silent and thought of his decision this long.


    "I mean ¡­ it''s totally fine though if you don''t want me to do it, I just searched for the alternative way so that they won''t be killed, but if you have another thought of my idea, it''s ¡­ okay," Aksel continued a moment later, he started to feel bad somehow.


    Realizing that Jake gave a quite strange reaction, Blake then turned his head towards him and frowned immediately after.


    "N-no ¡­ that''s fine. Just ¡­ be ready," Jake finally replied to Aksel after more than 30 seconds. He really acted differently from how he usually would act, and all the teens were aware of this so quickly.


    And they were also aware ¡­ that it was a sign.


    "GOAAAAAAARRRRR!!!!" About 50 Bigfoots suddenly appeared in all directions and approached The Saviors so wildly, they also seemed to have a very big intention to kill The Saviors.

 Chapter 22 - The Beast From Hell: Let The Games Begin!!!

    "Sh*t!" Blake cursed immediately after all the Bigfoots appeared, he and everyone else was very shocked at this. The fact that they already knew about this 3 seconds prior had no impact at all, they all were still shocked by the massive attack, this was bigger than yesterday''s attack, obviously.


    "Captain! There are probably more than fifty of them and the nearest one is about forty meters away! What do we have to do?!" Jade exclaimed and asked Jake, she was so panicked because she knew they wouldn''t be able to fight those monsters.


    "Use your brain, idiot! We have to fight these ugly monkeys! We have no other choice, stupid!" Blake replied to Jade very quickly, he also intended to approach the Bigfoots afterwards, but Jake held him so quickly.


    "We won''t be able to defeat them, this is worse than yesterday''s attack, we have no chance of it at all," Jake told Blake coldly.


    "Wrong, I defeated all the Bigfoots with only one skill yesterday, no reason that we''ll be defeated this time, we''re gonna win again," Aksel joined the conversation and denied Jake''s statement.


    "The same trick won''t work the second time! They''re as smart as we are, they must have known about our abilities by now and have learned so many things about us, they do not come with no preparation!" Jade spoke to Aksel, trying so hard to make him sure that their only and best decision was to leave.


    "I won''t use the same skill, I''ll unlock another skill, and you all will also fight them with me!" Aksel told everyone fearlessly.


    "But you haven''t even one hundred percent activated your system, and you won''t be able to do it at a time like this," Chandler added and supported Jade''s statement towards Aksel.


    "Aksel, man! Please don''t be crazy at a time like this! We have to go! Come on, dude!" Curt said fearfully to Aksel, the Bigfoots kept getting closer and closer, and he wasn''t ready to die yet.


    "You don''t need to listen to their sh*t, do whatever you want to do, I trust you," Blake spoke to Aksel afterwards while patting his right shoulder pretty hard.


    Aksel was speechless after Blake said that to him. Meanwhile, Jake seemed to have changed his mind at the last seconds, but he just didn''t say anything about it.


    "Mh-hm," Aksel then gave a response to Blake by nodding his head, he also turned around afterwards to face the Bigfoots, then he closed both of his eyes.


    "Oh, sh*t! They''ve become crazy, they definitely have lost their minds, we have to leave, now, now!" Curt exclaimed to everyone else shortly after.


    "No, we stay," Jake told Curt so quickly while looking at him.


    "Ca-captain ¡­" Curt replied to the Captain speechlessly.


    "Well, yeah, I also trust Aksel, we have to stay," Shawn said so surprisingly with an optimistic smile.


    "Sh-Shawn?!" Curt continued as he turned his head towards Shawn.


    "Aksel won''t have enough time to activate his system, we''re not going to just wait until he manages to do it. Blake, I, Cole, Shawn, and Cheryl will fight these monsters first and give Aksel more time, the rest will take care of the snakes," Jake told everyone. "Just it, let''s go," he continued just shortly after.


    Blake, Jake, Cole, Shawn, and Cheryl ran over to the Bigfoots afterwards, they left Aksel, Jade, Chandler, Rosemarie, and Curt behind. Aksel was still focused to clear his mind so that he could give the system the whole space of his mind and activate it.


    "Not gonna lie, Jake, I might trust him this time, but on the other hand, I still have doubts about him. The fact that he''s the only one who''s still can''t one hundred percent connected to his system-"


    "No, just see. The Beast Monster System is the strongest system amongst all of our systems, its power is probably too big for Aksel to be able to access it, this is not an ordinary system, but once Aksel can activate the system, he''s probably will be undefeatable. I believe he''ll be able to activate the system though, he has grown so much so far, he became way more fearless just in one day, his confidence also grew so fast, he''s the perfect person to has the Beast Monster System, it didn''t being accidentally chosen by him for no reason, it happened for a reason, I trust him," Jake interrupted Blake so quickly and talked to him so seriously, this wasn''t Jake that everyone saw before, and it made the four of them unintentionally have the same opinion as him.


    "Flight, Super Speed: Activated!" The captain continued just shortly after and he couldn''t be seen afterwards because of how fast he moved.


    ''Two abilities?! He''s on his second level already?!'' Blake thought as he heard what Jake had just said.


    With the combination of those 2 abilities, Jake managed to fly around the Bigfoots at the highest speed, so it was very hard for anyone to see him, and thus, he would find it quite easy to punch or kick a Bigfoot because his movement was impossible to be seen by the monster.


    "Woah, that''s so damn cool," Cheryl was impressed by how fast Jake''s movement was, Shawn and Cole were actually also shown how impressed they were towards Jake and his abilities by saying "woah", while Blake was only silent.


    ***


    After almost a minute long of trying, Aksel still found it so hard to activate the Beast Monster System, voices of his, Jake''s, Chandler''s, and his father''s played in his mind but actually none of them helped him nor blocked him from activating the system.


    ''Have you ever tried to summon your stats then?''


    ''I have, but I always fail whenever I do it. It''s very confusing because I don''t know what''s wrong with me or with the system.''


    ''You''re a shame.''


    ''You''re a failure, you''re my biggest mistake and biggest regret, I wish you would never be born.''


    ''I think the problem is you.''


    ''Actually, he was still not one hundred percent focused and trying, his mind would think about people''s bad opinions about him too much whenever he tried to summon the stats.''


    ''Aksel, you should stop thinking about those things too much, it seems like you don''t even give the system a little part of you ¡­ I know those horrible things are haunting you and it''s hard not to think about them, but they''re not part of you, the system is.''


    Aksel then stopped trying to activate his system and opened his eyes afterwards. He also exhaled, watching Jake and four of the teens fight the Bigfoots.


    ''Is he failed?'' Chandler thought worriedly because he could easily know that Aksel stopped trying.


    "Sh*t! I can''t give up, I can''t give up ¡­" Aksel muttered, he looked irritated at himself, but unexpectedly Blake''s voice and words were suddenly played in his mind just shortly after that.


    ''I know at least you''re aware of the fact that your father had never done a single good thing, right? So stop defending trash like him.''


    ''... and don''t let him block you from thinking rightfully and clearly, don''t let him ruin your mind.''


    He froze after he heard Blake''s voice and words in his mind, he immediately closed his eyes again afterwards.


    ''I''ve tried so many words to activate the system, but the only problem is my mind. It means all the words are actually the same, but my mind ¡­'' Aksel thought.


    "Beast Monster System, activating!" Aksel exclaimed as he opened both of his eyes, and he was finally successfully activating his system. But just shortly after Aksel exclaimed the words, his body was thrown several meters away backwards and made him shocked, he was also screamed because of that.


    { IT''S THE BEAST MONSTER SYSTEM, YOU''VE ACTIVATED IT, CONGRATS }


    ''What?! It sounds so rude,'' he thought after a very deep voice that could only be heard by him appeared. He was also immediately got up after being mysteriously thrown


    "Huh?!" Just a moment later, Aksel was shocked again due to his whole body mysteriously being wounded because of claw wounds. It didn''t stop there, the boy also felt like all of his bones were being broken at the same time, and of course, it felt so hurt that he couldn''t take the pain.


    "Aaaaah!!" Aksel screamed hysterically due to his mysterious pain.


    "Aksel! Are you okay?!" Chandler immediately asked him so worriedly. He, Jade, Curt, and Rosemarie were all also surprised and froze to see Aksel being thrown, his position was even several meters away behind them at the moment, and they all were shocked when he screamed hysterically.


    "Yeah ¡­ just focus on the snakes ¡­ I''m fine ¡­" Aksel answered while trying to take the great pain.


    "Stats!" He continued just shortly after. A transparent screen then appeared in front of him.


    Name: Aksel Lynch


    Age: 16 years


    Gender: Male


    Race: Human (Martian)


    Level: 1


    MP: 100


    HP: 100


    Strength: 7


    Agility: 8


    Intelligence: 15


    EXP: 0/100


    "Ho-how t-to get to know ... what my skill is ¡­ ah ¡­ this pain ¡­" Aksel muttered, he couldn''t be focused on the system because of this mysterious great pain.


    "Chandler, I don''t think he''s fine, you have to do something!" Jade told Chandler afterwards.


    "No! I''m fine!" Aksel stated so quickly, but it was very clear that he wasn''t fine at all.


    Surprisingly for Aksel, the screen showed the Skills tab afterwards, which was shown because he thought of it previously.


    "What the f*ck are you waiting for?! He clearly needs your damn help!" Jade then yelled at Chandler angrily because Chandler didn''t do anything, he could only freeze and watch Aksel suffering in his pain.


    "The Beast From Hell!" Aksel immediately exclaimed the skill of his and once again made Curt, Rosemarie, Jade, and Chandler shocked because the moment after Aksel said that, the ground was shaking and cracked, a big and fast wind came from him and threw everything near him several meters away, including the still-alive snakes and the teens that took care of them.


    Then the sky above Aksel became so dark, lightning and thunder could be seen and heard simultaneously. The big and fast wind was still near him as he slowly stood up.


    "Ugh ¡­" Chandler opened his eyes and immediately looked at Aksel after he was thrown and fell to the ground, he was also very shocked when he saw his friend. "Aksel ¡­" he continued.


    With full black eyes, sharp teeth, a scary face, super sharp claws, big muscles, two big horns, super-strong body, and a massive intention to kill anyone or anything, Aksel really turned into a beast from hell. The pure evil and dark aura from him could also be felt by anyone, including Jake and the teens who were with him.


    "Let the games begin," Aksel said with a very scary deep voice.

 Chapter 23 - A Strong Desire To Kill Everyone

    A moment later, the atmosphere became extremely tense. Strangely the situation felt so hot, yet so cold at the same time. Time felt to run so slowly in these moments. The wind was also felt blowing slowly, but was able to convey the evil and dark aura that Aksel emitted to anyone, including the Bigfoots. That infinite killing intention stabbed everyone to their bones, and it was then that everyone realized that whatever was to come next was absolutely not a good thing.


    Jake was flying high in the sky when he watched with a look of disbelief, shock, and panic at Aksel''s complete transformation. He could sense something bad was about to happen a few seconds ago, but after seeing Aksel, he immediately took a quick action.


    ''This is not gonna be good,'' Jake thought. He then came over to Cole who almost died. The boy lost his battle against 11 Bigfoots awfully and would definitely die if Jake was late to save him even if only for 1 second.


    "Captain!" Cole said. He showed an expression that was a mix of happiness, fear, sadness, and gratitude. "Thank you-"


    "No time to thank me! Go use your Rope Hands skill and take Blake, Shawn, and Cheryl, we''re gonna stay away from here," Jake immediately interrupted Cole who was about to cry, he really wasn''t ready yet to be dead.


    "Y-yes, Captain!" Cole replied quickly. "Rope Hands!" He continued. He used his other skill, the same skill that had saved their lives when their spaceship was about to explode. Cole was the only one who got 2 skills in the first level, the rest only got 1.


    "Blake!" Jake exclaimed to Blake who was fighting against 15 Bigfoots by himself, the battle was also almost won by the Bigfoots, obviously. Blake would be dead too if only Jake and Cole were late even only for just a second.


    Only 1 second after the captain''s exclamation towards him, Blake being tied with Cole''s hand so quickly, he flew with Jake and Cole immediately after.


    "WAAAH!" Blake exclaimed in shock the moment he was being tied with Cole''s hand. Rope Hands was basically a skill that allowed Cole to make his hands become very elastic so that he could tie some people with his hands, this could be used as a weapon as well.


    DOOM!


    Just a moment later, Aksel suddenly made a shocking move, he somehow jumped and moved forward very fast as if there was a fire in the soles of his feet that gave him a super-powerful thrust, and only one second afterwards, he managed to reach one of the Bigfoots. He kicked it very strongly until the monster was thrown 70 meters away in less than 2 seconds.


    Everyone, including all the Bigfoots, was shocked because of Aksel''s shocking and sudden movement. No one saw the attack coming, no one was aware of it. Everyone was speechless and froze the moment after they realized what just happened.


    KRATAK!


    Just 2 seconds later, Aksel brutally stabbed the Bigfoot on its head with the claws in his right hand after the monster stopped being thrown away and was lying down helplessly on the ground. Not once nor twice, he did it five times and really made the monster''s skull shattered into smaller pieces without having satisfaction at all until every part of its head and face really ripped off of its body and shattered.


    Aksel literally went crazy. He immediately came over to the Bigfoot with a very super fast speed, it wasn''t as fast as Jake''s speed but it was also extremely fast. It was very hard to see his movement and made all the Bigfoots quite panicked because they could also sense his massive intention to kill them, but they couldn''t see him, and then suddenly the boy killed one of them so brutally. This made all the other Bigfoots shocked and they all immediately turned their heads towards Aksel.


    Realizing that this was the super-short, perfect, and only time to save Shawn and Cheryl simultaneously, Jake approached the twins who were together very quickly immediately after. Cole also tied them with his other hand afterwards. It all happened so fast, only less than 2 seconds, Jake and Cole''s teamwork was absolutely perfect.


    "Captain?!" Shawn and Cheryl said at the same time the moment after they were tied together with Cole''s hand and flew over to Jade and the others with Blake, Jake, and Cole.


    "Hold on a second, we can talk later, you guys are so heavy, both I and Cole have to focus on this first," Jake responded to Cheryl very quickly. Because he and Cole carried quite a lot of bodies, he couldn''t fly fast enough anymore at the moment, Cole also found it so hard to keep his friends with his hands, but this actually wasn''t worse than how they did it yesterday with all The Saviors.


    "Oh my God ¡­" Chandler muttered as he saw Aksel in a very scary form, a total beast from hell form, but the form of Aksel himself still could be seen on him. He was also stunned to see Aksel''s super fast movement and attacks, he had never thought that he would see such things from Aksel.


    ''This ... is the Beast Monster System ¡­?'' Jade thought.


    "A-Aksel ¡­" Rosemarie whispered very softly.


    "HAHAHA! Nice, Captain! Take that, ugly*ss monkeys!" Unlike everybody, Curtis exclaimed in joy because he felt so satisfied to see Jake and Cole could easily save Shawn and Cheryl without getting any obstacle from the Bigfoots because for 2 seconds all the monsters looked at Aksel who went crazy and brutally killed one of them, and little did they know that 2 seconds were more than enough for Jake and Cole to saved the twins.


    "You were the one who couldn''t accept that Blake and I called them monkeys, and now you just did the same thing towards-"


    "Who the f*ck cares," Curt interrupted Jade so quickly when she was protesting literally an unnecessary thing to be protested at the moment.


    "Over here, Captain!" The boy then ran over to Jake at the teens he brought, he didn''t even look at Jade when he talked to her.


    "Goddammit!" Jade said angrily afterwards.


    "M-miss Jade-"


    "Stop calling me f*cking ''Miss Jade''!" Jade immediately scolded Rosemarie and looked at her with a super sharp and deadly gaze when she was about to ask her about her condition, the 4 of them were separated several meters away after being thrown because of the wind that came from Aksel earlier, so since their distances weren''t that close, Rosemarie wanted to make sure that everyone was okay.


    "Y-yes, J-jade ¡­" Rosemarie spoke fearfully.


    "Get the f*cking away! What the f*ck are you thinking you are doing?!" Blake told Curt angrily because Curtis tried to get closer to them who were about to fall and landed.


    "I''ll catch you all! Don''t worry!" Curt replied to Blake enthusiastically, but then, just a moment later, Jake, Blake, Cheryl, Cole, and Shawn fell because Jake couldn''t carry the teens any longer, and yes, they all fell on top of Curtis.


    Chandler took a quick action the moment after he saw they all fell and fell on Curt, he immediately got up and ran over to them all.


    "Are you guys okay?!" He asked them worriedly just shortly after.


    "Ugh ¡­ are you kidding me ¡­? What kind of question was that," Cheryl responded a moment later, she looked like she was in pain, she and her brother were also very much near to their deaths earlier.


    "Curt! Curt!" Jake then called out to Curt, not because he was worried about him, but because there was something he wanted to tell him.


    "Over here ¡­ Captain," Curtis replied lethargically afterwards.


    "Oh!" Shawn said as he realized that he fell on Curt, he then got up, as well as Blake, Cole, and Cheryl.


    "Damn ¡­ that was hurt ¡­ a lot," Curtis muttered.


    "Hey! Listen to me, I need you now to become invisible and watch whatever Aksel''s gonna do, do you understand?!" Jake told Curt after he was freed from anyone who was on top of him.


    "For what ¡­ Captain?" Curt asked, still very lethargically.


    Cheryl then pulled Curtis by his suit so brutally to make him stand up, she was so irritated by the way Curt responded to Jake''s order.


    "Just do it!" The girl exclaimed right to the boy''s ear afterwards.


    ''Goddamn!'' Curt thought immediately after, he was shocked by how loud Cheryl''s voice was.


    "Yes, Sir!" He said, but that was also because he knew that Cheryl would get angrier towards him if he didn''t do it as soon as possible. He got scared of this girl a little bit since he perfectly understood that she was still mad at him because of the spaceship suit thing.


    "Invisible Mode!" Curtis continued, and of course, he became invisible afterwards.


    Meanwhile, Aksel was finally done with the first Bigfoot he killed today, he then got up and turned around so coldly, facing the other Bigfoots and Saviors from a distance. He looked at them, particularly the Bigfoots, with a very scary look from his full black eyes. No one was sure what kind of look was what, was it anger look or hateful look, but it was absolutely a total cold, scary, and a nightmare look, and as they all saw that look, they could also still felt Aksel''s huge desire to kill anyone or anything right now. That pure evil and dark aura ¡­ really made the Bigfoots stunned, they didn''t do anything but prepare themselves for Aksel''s next movement, because they were aware that it would be a totally crazier attack.


    "Jake ¡­ this feeling ¡­" Blake then spoke to Jake while still looking at Aksel.


    "I know, this is insane, we can feel his strong dark aura and desire so clearly even in this distance. Just prepare yourselves, guys, I have a strong feeling that this won''t go well at all, not even for us. This is a very big, dangerous desire and aura, which means he undoubtedly also has the intention to kill the nine of us," Jake said so seriously, he also didn''t stop looking at Aksel.

 Chapter 24 - Super Energy

    Everyone, even all the Bigfoots, was tensely looking at Aksel, they were all stunned, the killing desire that Aksel had kept getting bigger and bigger, made him look scarier and scarier. And when the boy moved his leg to get ready for his next movement, everyone, including The Saviors, immediately prepared themselves.


    "He'' comi-"


    When one of the Bigfoots was trying to warn its friends, Aksel immediately moved and was suddenly already near the spoken Bigfoot and some of its friends, they were all shocked and the Bigfoot was being shut up by his presence near them just shortly after.


    Only 1 second later, it was still on the same great tension, but Aksel was then shockingly expended a massive energy from his whole body, it was like a super shocking big wave and wind, it literally threw away everything that was in the radius of 200 meters from Aksel as the center of that energy.


    Although by the naked eyes the energy looked like an ordinary big wind, in fact, it was a super dangerous energy that would make anything or anyone in the radius of 20 meters from Aksel shattered into smaller pieces, thus, in this case, the energy was like a superwind with thousand of super sharp knives on it, but on the other hand, it also made anyone in the radius of 200 meters become deaf for a while after the energy being released, and they would also be wounded afterwards, but not as bad as the ones that were in the radius of 20 meters, and if there was any of them being unlucky, they would faint as well.


    The Saviors were thrown away until the place they used as their rest area last night. Chandler, Cheryl, Shawn, Rosemarie, Cole, all fainted there and were wounded. Meanwhile, Jake, Blake, and Jade almost fainted, but they managed to keep themselves awake after the difficult efforts. The three of them were also wounded quite badly, but they didn''t feel the pain since they were too focused on the shocking things that Aksel kept showing and caused by him.


    "No way ¡­" Jade said very weakly, she talked in such a low tone because of how stunned she was to see the condition around her: almost all the trees collapsed because of the super energy, dust was everywhere, and her friends fainted, as well as wounded pretty badly.


    "Captain ¡­ We are the only ones who are still awake, they all fainted, we have to do something towards their wounds too, they''re all keep bleeding," Jade told Jake, still in the same weak tone, but wasn''t as low as how she talked to herself before.


    "All we have right now is those medicinal plants, unless you know how to use them, you can do something, but I bet none of us know about those plants," Blake replied to Jade immediately after, while Jake seemed to agree with his statement.


    "But-"


    "Wake Chandler up, find a way to do it, we need him so much," Jake spoke to Jade a moment later, he also interrupted her very quickly.


    "H-how, Captain? He''s literally fainted, he won''t be woken up unless he does it by himself, we have to wait for him to wake up, and it won''t take a short time. I''m afraid Cheryl, Shawn, and Rosemarie will be dead if we keep doing nothing towards them and just waiting for Chandler to wake up. We have to do something with the medicinal plants that we have even though we don''t know anything about them," Jade said to Jake.


    "Shut up, just find a way to wake him up!" Blake exclaimed to the girl immediately after.


    "F*ck off! I don''t need your goddamn opinion!" Jade replied to him very quickly as well. She also finally spoke quite loudly.


    "No, we can''t do any experiment with the medicinal plants, they could be killed so easily if we try to do it, some of the medicinal plants are deadly. Just find a way to wake Chandler up, I know you can do it, I believe you''re the only one who is able to do it," Jake then responded to Jade''s previous words.


    "What?! Why?" Jade asked confusedly.


    "You guys f*cking love each other, that''s why," Blake immediately answered Jade''s question.


    "What?! I am disgusted at him! How come you guys think I love him?!" Jade then protested to both of them.


    "Jade, just do it first!" Jake told Jade less than a second after Jade gave her protest towards him and Blake.


    "Y-yes, C-captain," Jade couldn''t say anything more afterwards. She came over to Chandler just shortly after.


    ***


    While everybody was thrown hundreds of meters away from him, Aksel was still in his place, alone, at least for now.


    The boy was kneeling down, he also put his hands on the ground afterwards before exhaling heavily. He seemed to be tired after releasing such a big energy.


    The shattered bodies of the 22 Bigfoots that were in the radius of 20 meters from him were also still near him, he indeed intentionally chose to release the super energy on the spot with the most Bigfoots in its 20 meters radius, and so far, he had killed almost half of the original total of the Bigfoots that were waiting for them near here earlier. Aksel killed all of them alone, while none of the other Saviors had successfully killed any of the Bigfoots today.


    Surprisingly, Curtis then appeared several meters away from Aksel, he ran over to him afterwards with a panicked and sad expression on his face. "Aksel! Stop! You literally also attacked our friends! Have you lost your mind?! Stop!" Curt, who was the only one who didn''t get any effect from the super energy, exclaimed to Aksel while running over to him.


    Aksel didn''t give any response towards Curt''s words, he didn''t even care about him nor his words. The boy was still in his position and still breathing heavily.


    "Aksel! Turn off this beast mode! Come back to your normal form!" Curtis continued, but Aksel still didn''t give a response to him.


    Aksel then got up after kneeling down for a while, Curt came from the 3 o''clock direction for him, and he only stood up silently after he got up.


    "What are you waiting for? Turn off this mode," Curt said to Aksel while normalizing his breathing rhythm after he stopped running because he was already close to Aksel.


    "A-"


    Curtis was immediately being shut up as Aksel surprisingly tried to attack him on his head with his scary claws. Luckily, Curt had a very nice response towards it, he avoided the attack by tilting his head to the right, but less than 1 second after that, Aksel kicked Curtis in his belly using his own knee and made him throw 150 meters away in less than 4 seconds.


    When he immediately opened both of his eyes after shockingly getting a superkick from Aksel and now lying down on the ground, Curt once again was shocked by Aksel with his presence in front of him, Aksel indeed 100% moved extremely fast.


    "Huh?" Curt exhaled in shock the moment he saw Aksel who was already in front of him again.


    Knowing that this wasn''t a good sign, Curtis, without thinking of anything else anymore, immediately used his skill to avoid any contact with Aksel. "Invisible Mode!" Curt exclaimed, he was lucky enough to take a faster action than Aksel did this time because Aksel literally wanted to kill him just like the Bigfoots, the boy tried to shattering his friend''s skull with his claws, but he was nanoseconds late for doing that, only nanoseconds.


    As Curtis became invisible, Aksel failed to kill him, and instead, he pierced the ground with his extreme claws, but he didn''t freeze afterwards, he immediately pulled out his claws and came over to the nearest 2 Bigfoots which he could see from the place where Curtis was lying on the ground.


    The 2 Bigfoots were wounded and they just got up. They were only 10 meters away from Aksel, seeing him didn''t make them scared, instead, they were ready for a fight with him, but little did they know that Aksel''s speed alone shouldn''t have made them make that decision.


    In only a blink of an eye, Aksel was already near them, and he stabbed both of the Bigfoots in their front bodies with the claws of his hands just shortly after. But just a moment later, another Bigfoot surprisingly showed up from behind Aksel. The Bigfoot immediately took Aksel''s leg and pulled it so hard afterwards.


    This made Aksel''s claws unintentionally pulled out from the previous 2 Bigfoots'' bodies. The boy was also slammed multiple times to the ground by the Bigfoot that held his leg, and he did nothing for a while even though the monster did it as hard as it could.


    But after 30 seconds, the Bigfoot stopped doing it, Aksel kept doing nothing and the monster thought it was enough. The Bigfoot then tried to step on Aksel with the intention to finish this all and just kill him, but Aksel surprisingly cut its leg using his claws very quickly when the monster almost succeeded in doing it. The leg of the Bigfoot, from the calf and down it, was immediately off of the rest of the leg, it was also thrown away shortly after, and the Bigfoot, that previously had already wounded so badly because of the super energy that Aksel released, fell afterwards.


    Before the monster fell to the ground, Aksel caught it by holding its neck. The boy indeed had gotten up immediately after he cut the Bigfoot''s leg. The Bigfoot was helpless at the moment due to lots of wounds on its body, and it literally had no more power to at least move its hands, the monster was definitely about to die, but Aksel wouldn''t be satisfied yet if he hadn''t made the monster die with his own hand.


    "You-" the Bigfoot whispered very weakly, it actually hadn''t finished talking yet, but Aksel didn''t want to hear anything from the monster, so he squeezed the Bigfoot''s neck until its neck shattered and made its head fall off of its body.


    Only 3 seconds later, the boy approached the previous 2 Bigfoots, they were dying on the ground, they tried to run away, but Aksel then brutally stepped on their necks and made their heads released off their bodies as well despite both of the Bigfoots'' necks only being stepped on once.


    Aksel was definitely not gonna stop there, he had killed around half of the Bigfoots, he would continue to do it until they all were brutally killed by him.

 Chapter 25 - The Only Solution

    "So, what are we gonna do now, Jake?" Blake asked Jake confusedly, he really had no idea about what they had to do next, the situation was out of control for him.


    "We''re bleeding pretty bad, I don''t think making much movement is a good idea. We have to wait for Chandler to wake up," Jake answered a moment later while turning around to see Jade and Chandler.


    "We gotta stop Aksel right now, this is too much!" Blake exclaimed, he seemed to disagree about Jake''s decision, for several times now.


    "I know, but we have to be patient, we''ll be dead so easily if we do it in a rush," told Jake, and as always, he, his words, and the way he talked were very nice and patient, mainly towards Blake.


    "Jake-"


    When Blake was about to give more denial to Jake, Curtis surprisingly showed up in the middle of them and unintentionally startled the two of them.


    "Whoa?! Curt?!" Jake and Blake said simultaneously, both of them were also immediately taking a backwards step the moment after Curt showed up.


    "Oh my God! You guys!" Curt spoke emotionally to Blake and Jake, he hugged Jake very hard afterwards without thinking about the captain''s wounds.


    "Ah! Ah!" Jake immediately screamed in pain because of Curt''s wounds, Curt then spontaneously let go of him.


    "Oh, God, sorry, Captain! I-I forgot that- oh my gosh! Captain, are you okay?! Blake?! Oh my God! Everyone?! You guys-"


    "Hey, hey, calm down, we''ll be alright. Are you okay? Are you wounded too?" Jake said to Curt, it was very clear that he was wondering about Curt''s condition for a few minutes.


    "No, Captain, but- wait, I''m not sure though, my belly hurts so much because of Aksel''s kick, I can''t believe that was Aksel, he was so different, Captain!" Curt told Jake very expressively.


    "He kicked you?" Blake immediately made sure to Curt about it.


    "Yes! Oh my God! You won''t believe this! He ¡­ he was totally a beast! A beast from hell!" Curt replied to Blake very dramatically. "Ah! My belly hurts so much! Goddamn, Aksel, you were very mean," he continued as he felt a great pain again on his belly.


    "Why did he even kick you?" Jake asked Curtis confusedly, he also got a frown on his forehead as he asked that.


    "I don''t understand, Captain!" Curtis answered so quickly, and still very dramatically too. "He was just ¡­ scary!" He added.


    "Curtis, don''t mess around, give us the answer rightfully," Blake spoke to Curt, he looked upset towards Curtis a little bit.


    "Do you think I''m lying?! I''m telling the truth!" Curt stated, he didn''t look too happy to hear what Blake had just said to him.


    "Curt, it''s not what he meant, we were asking you the reason why Aksel kicked you," Jake said to Curtis while raising his right eyebrows.


    "And I literally gave the answer," Curt responded so quickly, it even felt like there was no pause between when Jake talked and when Curtis talked.


    Blake and Jake then looked at each other awkwardly and silently.


    "Ugh! I said I don''t understand, I don''t know why Aksel kicked me, I was just telling him to stop his beast from hell mode because he was also hurting you guys with it, but instead of doing what I''ve said to him, he then tried to kill me with his claws, luckily I could avoid it, but he kicked me afterwards, I was thrown so far away, his kick was unbelievably strong. He ¡­ he was very scary, he totally looked like a creature that came from hell, he was like something from my worst nightmare, literally. When I had just stopped being thrown away and just had opened my eyes, he ¡­ he was already there, in front of me. He tried to stab me again, but I activated invisible mode just shortly after," Curtis explained it all to Blake and Jake quite well, the only problem of the explanation he gave them was that his voice kept getting lower and lower as he got closer to the end of his explanation, forcing Jake and Blake to keep getting closer to him.


    "And you know what ¡­? If I was late to do it, even if it was only a nanosecond late, I would probably die ¡­ Aksel''s movement was unbelievably fast, it was scary ¡­, a total nightmare ¡­ you know," Curt continued, he was even whispering at the moment to make it even more dramatic.


    "Alright, I can''t stand your f*cking bad breath any longer now," Blake told Curtis just shortly after as he stayed away from him.


    "Hey! Watch your words, man! I still brushed my teeth even though we now have no toothbrush anymore, though I used my finger as my new toothbrush," Curt replied to Blake''s answer immediately after he told him that.


    "Jade, how''s Chandler?" Jake then asked Jade.


    "He still hasn''t awakened yet, Captain, this starts to stress me out. I''ve tried to wake him in several ways, even the rough ones, like throwing some little rocks to his face but there was no result. I''ve said it, and I''ll say it again, we have to be patient, he''ll wake up by himself, Captain," Jade answered stressfully, she indeed looked so stressed at the moment.


    "Idiot! You literally gave us more work by wounding him with those rocks!" Blake said, panicking, he also approached Jade and Chandler immediately after.


    "He has the regeneration skill, he''ll be alright," Jade replied very calmly and casually, she was still standing up next to where Chandler''s body lay.


    "He has no more mana points! You stupid!" Blake told Jade angrily, he walked over to the girl and Chandler just like an old man, he couldn''t really walk at the moment because his wounds were mostly placed in his legs.


    Jade was shocked when she heard what Blake had just said, it seemed she forgot that Chandler had no more MP at the moment.


    "He''s quite okay ¡­ I''m sure we can still wake him up," Blake said after he made sure about Chandler''s condition post-Jade threw some little rocks to his face. Blake seemed to didn''t really be sure of what he just said though.


    "I don''t give a damn, I have to treat my own wounds rather than doing a useless and a stupid thing," Jade stated, she intended to take the medicinal plants from Chandler afterwards, so she squatted, but then, Blake surprisingly held her hand from taking the medicinal plants.


    "What?!" Jade asked him a moment later because it kind of startled her out.


    "Kiss him," Blake answered.


    Both Jade and Blake then fell into silence, they made a pretty intense eye contact while being silent, until Jade shockingly ended the silence.


    Jade slapped Blake so hard to the point he immediately released her hand as his face was thrown to the right.


    "Stop saying sh*t, this is not f*cking Sleeping Beauty," Jade told Blake angrily, she also took the medicinal plants from Chandler afterwards.


    "Oooh! Jade, do it, do it! Kiss Chandler!" Curt spoke to Jade just like a cheerleader, he was so excited to see Jade kisses Chandler.


    "Shut the f*ck up!" Jade said to Curt, she got more upset as Curt was also telling her to kiss Chandler.


    "Exactly!! Kiss him with lust!!!" Curtis continued very loudly.


    "Captain! This is so wrong! Do something towards these horny boys!" Jade then scolded Jake because he did nothing but watch them all.


    "Well ¡­ kissing Chandler isn''t a big deal, right ¡­? If it can help to wake him up, then ¡­ just ¡­ do it, hehe," Jake responded to Jade a moment later, he tried so hard to choose the best words to not make Jade just get more upset.


    Instead of getting more upset, Jade was speechless after she heard Jake''s response towards her.


    ''Maybe I do agree with Blake this time, this team is ridiculous, but I don''t think it matters anymore if I become crazy because of them,'' the girl thought.


    She then squatted again, and she immediately placed her lips to Chandler''s, she kissed him, eventually.

 Chapter 26 - Rest Well ...

    "EEYAH!!"


    Aksel had just avoided a powerful punch of a 3.8 meters tall Bigfoot that he fought so easily at the moment. The Bigfoot was wounded when it started to fight Aksel, and the monster only got more wounds ever since its fight with Aksel began, while Aksel had no wounds on his body. This really made the monster upset, moreover, it thought that its punch would hit the boy, but Aksel could avoid the attack very quickly and easily.


    "You, kid ¡­ what the f*ck the power you got with you? How could you-"


    The monster hadn''t finished its words yet, but Aksel with his high speed then decided to end their fight pretty brutally. He ripped off both the Bigfoot''s front and back body in less than 2 seconds using his claws with no mercy.


    And when the monster''s body hit the ground, Aksel immediately stepped on its head and shattered it into smaller pieces, just like what he did to the other Bigfoots'' heads.


    The boy then looked at the already-dead Bigfoot with literally no mercy at all, it was a total evil look.


    Near this newly dead monster, there were another 4 Bigfoots, and Aksel fought them all at once earlier, including the Bigfoot that he had just killed. Thus, in total, the boy had killed more than half of the original numbers of the Bigfoots that attacked The Saviors today, the rest of them wouldn''t be able to run away from him, with their wounds, they wouldn''t be able to run or even walk fast enough, he already locked them here by wounded them all with his super energy attack, they all might still could fight him just like these 5 Bigfoots and the previous Bigfoot if they met him, but their wounds wouldn''t let them win against the boy, not to mention, even without being wounded, they still wouldn''t be able to win against Aksel, his strength was bigger than theirs, as well as his speed. They had no chance to win, at all.


    Aksel could also easily sense the presence of the other Bigfoots near him, the nearest was 20 meters away from him, hiding behind a big tree. This area was indeed pretty far away from the area where Aksel released the Super Energy, so most of the trees around here didn''t collapse and almost all the surviving Bigfoots were hiding here, in the radius of 45 meters from Aksel, and Aksel could easily place their exact locations from their bodies heats.


    "Huh?!" A Bigfoot that was hiding behind a big tree with another Bigfoot was shocked the moment Aksel was already in front of them without both of them expecting that he would target them this fast.


    This Bigfoot immediately intended to step on the boy and protect its friend since the other Bigfoot was wounded so badly due to how close it was to Aksel the moment the boy released the Super Energy, its right hand was even off of its body and shattered because of the energy.


    Aksel could avoid the attack so easily as always, but surprisingly, when he was about to stab the monster''s heart, he stopped, he unexpectedly froze.


    Both of the Bigfoots were shocked because of this shocking thing, the Bigfoot that was about to be stabbed by Aksel could only be silent for a while after the monster realize that it still had a chance to be alive, and seeing Aksel without a clear reason froze, the Bigfoot then decided to punch him as hard as it could in the face, and confusingly, Aksel couldn''t avoid the punch, he didn''t even try to do it, he also didn''t immediately get up after he was thrown several meters away and lay down on the ground afterwards.


    After the monster managed to punch the boy, it could only be silent in disbelief and confusion. ''What happened to him? Why didn''t he do anything?'' the Bigfoot thought.


    "Nala ¡­"


    The monster immediately turned to its dying friend after its friend called out to it.


    "Go away ¡­ save yourself, this is your only chance ¡­" the dying Bigfoot continued.


    "Exactly, this is our only chance," the Bigfoot named Nala said as it tried to carry its friend. This Bigfoot had a female voice.


    "No, don''t mind me ... just go away and save yourself, I''m only a burden now ¡­ you won''t be survived if you carry me ¡­ after all, I''m gonna die-"


    "Simba, stop!"


    "Nala, if you''re going without me, it''ll be my biggest happiness too, please," the Bigfoot named Simba told Nala. Simba was totally about to die in minutes, but Nala seemed to refuse this fact.


    Nala then kept looking at Simba, but Simba was already too weak to be able to do the same, and this thing slowly made Nala''s eyes become teary, but the Bigfoot was trying so hard to hold it back.


    "Nala ¡­ as long as you''re still alive ¡­ I''m alive too ¡­" Simba said in a very low tone, the Bigfoot almost wasn''t able anymore to at least speak.


    Simba''s words made Nala become unable to stare at Simba any longer, the Bigfoot then got up and found that all of its surviving friends were already near it and Simba.


    "Nala ¡­" another Bigfoot spoke to Nala.


    "His name is Aksel, right? I don''t know why, but he can''t move anymore, this is our chance to end this battle, we have to kill him now," Nala said to its remaining friends, the Bigfoot tried to forget anything about Simba at the moment.


    But surprisingly, Aksel was somehow able to get up and stood up again after lying on the ground for almost 2 minutes. This of course made all the surviving Bigfoots shocked because they all thought the boy totally wouldn''t be able to do anything more, and this scared them as well.


    With his completely black eyes, Aksel stared at them so intensely, making them get even more scared because of it.


    Confusingly, Aksel then turned around his body and immediately ran away from them as fast as he could, although his speed was much slower than how it used to be before. It was like a normal human''s speed now, it also made the Bigfoots shocked and confused at the same time.


    "What''s happening?! Why does his speed become so slow now?!" A Bigfoot wondered.


    "Who cares? We have to catch him!" Another Bigfoot responded as it ran to catch Aksel. The other Bigfoots immediately did the same thing because it might be their only chance to kill Aksel.


    Nala intended to do the same thing, but a Bigfoot immediately forbade the monster to do it. "We got this. Take care of Simba," the Bigfoot said to Nala, before it also left to chase after Aksel. Nala could only be silent and frozen afterwards.


    Nala then turned around after its friends and Aksel couldn''t be seen anymore. It squatted, facing Simba.


    "Simba ¡­" Nala spoke to Simba as it touched Simba''s cheek, but Nala immediately knew that Simba had died, by only touching its cheek.


    Nala tried to be strong, the Bigfoot tried to hold back its tears. Nala then covered Simba''s eyes with the palm of its right hand so that Simba''s eyes could be completely closed.


    "Rest well, Simba," Nala whispered, eventually failing to hold back its tears.

 Chapter 27 - Final Battle

    "I don''t think Aksel''s body controlled by him right now, his skill''s name is The Beast From Hell, so he''s probably one hundred percent controlled by a beast from hell now," Jake said to Blake and Curtis, they were discussing what actually happened to Aksel and what was his reason to attack Curt earlier.


    "Oh my God, that''s f*cking scary. A true beast from hell? From hell? How can that even happen?! I swear our mission just keeps becoming my worst nightmare ever, every single second it keeps getting worse and worse. First, we have these monsters, and now we have a creature from hell. Why can''t we have something from heaven instead? Or from anywhere else but hell?! Man! This sucks!" Curtis complained, he looked a little bit upset, he also exhaled heavily afterwards.


    ''If only we have something like those hentai girls from the twenty-first century instead of a goddamn beast from hell, sigh,'' Curt thought.


    "How do you think we can help Aksel to be able to control his body again?" Blake then asked Jake.


    "I can''t really answer that question, but I have a guess that at least Aksel has one weak point on his body where it can help us to stop that beast from hell mode. Other than that, I may be able to take Aksel down since my speed is faster than his, but if we can''t find out which part of his body that is his weak point, it''ll be useless either way, not to mention he has the chance to escape from us if he uses that Super Energy once again, so we have to recall the way he moved after he activated this skill, his movement had probably hint something about this part of his body," Jake answered Blake just shortly after.


    The three of them then fell into silence. None of them have healed already, Chandler was still healing Jade at the moment, and they sat 15 meters away from Jake, Blake, and Curtis.


    "This will hurt you a little bit, please take the pain," Chandler said to Jade as he put a little bit of something like a potion on Jade''s wounds, the potion-like medicine was made from the mix of some of the medicinal plants, none of them besides Chandler had the acknowledge about those plants.


    "How could you know so many things about these plants? I mean, I know you''ve learned much about medical things, but it''s just mind-blowing sometimes to think about how short the time you had to learn about these things back then, and you can know so much now," Jade asked Chandler, she had saved this question for more than 24 hours.


    "These aren''t much ¡­ In fact, I still know so little about medical things, seriously, I only know the ones that we need the most though," Chandler replied very nicely, and Jade could only be silent while looking at his face.


    "Is your face okay?" The girl then gave him a new question after both of them were silent for a moment.


    "Uh ... I''m not really sure. Why?" Chandler responded to her immediately after while trying to feel the pain on his face.


    "Just asking," Jade answered so briefly.


    Chandler immediately looked at her after he got that answer from her. "Um ¡­" he said afterwards.


    "What?" Jade asked him again.


    "How did you wake me up?" Chandler then asked her his question.


    "Why do you want to know?" Instead of answering him, Jade asked him another question again.


    "Just ¡­ asking," Chandler replied, he averted his gaze when he was about to say "asking", he wasn''t really sure whether or not it was a good answer.


    "It''s none of your business," Jade answered as he finished treating her wounds, she also immediately got up and walked over to Jake, Blake, and Curtis afterwards, while Chandler was speechless after he got that response.


    "Damn, that''s rough," Curtis muttered as he unintentionally overheard Chandler and Jade''s conversation.


    "But what if it turns out that what you had just said is wrong? What if there is no weak point on his body that can help us to stop this beast from hell mode?" Blake said to Jake after they were silent for several seconds.


    "Then there must be another weakness from this mode, at least one, but not from his body parts," Jake answered very quickly.


    "I believe with the first guess, and I think the weakness of this mode is Aksel''s balls, we need to kick his balls, or step on them, it''ll be very helpful," Curtis told Blake and Jake so seriously.


    "Curt-"


    "No, listen, Blake, I think Aksel himself is unconscious right now, he doesn''t know of what happens, and just like what Captain had said, the beast is probably the one who one hundred percent have the control of his body, so to make him wake up, we have to kick his balls, I believe the pain of it will be felt by Aksel and will make him wake up, meanwhile for the beast, the pain caused by the kick will shock it because I don''t think any beasts ever felt such a pain, and then it will go back to hell for two reasons, one because Aksel will be awake and will fight it to take the control of his body again, two because it can''t take the pain because it''s a totally new kind of pain for it, I also believe it never expected that such a pain exists, so yeah, I''m a genius, right?" Curtis continued so proudly, he also interrupted Blake who was about to reject his idea.


    "Curtis, please, that doesn''t make sense at all," Blake told Curt immediately after, he just looked so tired to hear the things Curt said.


    "It does, actually," Jake spoke to both Blake and Curtis while smiling, he also looked proud of Curtis. Curt also put a super big smile on his lips just shortly after, probably the biggest smile they ever saw.


    "Jake-?!"


    "It''s worth trying, Blake. I know it sounds like another random wild speculation, but why don''t we just try it? It indeed makes sense though," Jake told Blake before he even could really give his protest to the captain.


    "Yes! I know, right?! Haha!" Curtis replied to Jake very enthusiastically, he also looked so proud of himself.


    "Good job, Curt," Jake then praised Curt while smiling at him.


    "Ugh! I''m f*cking sick of this team!" Blake said afterwards as he intended to approach Chandler.


    "Captain!" But Jade''s exclamation made him didn''t do it, and instead, looked right at where Jade looked.


    Jake turned his head the moment after Jade called out to him, but he immediately did the same as Blake: look at where Jade looked. "Aksel?" The captain spoke.


    It turned out Aksel and the Bigfoots started to be able to be seen by them, and they kept getting closer and closer to The Saviors.


    ''He''s ... running away from them?'' Jade thought confusedly.


    "What happened?" Blake muttered as a frown formed on his forehead, he was also confused, and so did Chandler, Jake, and Curtis.


    After running away for minutes, Aksel surprisingly stopped, and then he turned around, facing all the Bigfoots that were chasing after him. The Bigfoots also stopped running a moment after Aksel stopped.


    "Why did he stop?!"


    "Is this only his trap?!"


    "What?! He tricked us?!"


    Some Bigfoots started to panic as they also got confused about why Aksel stopped running and then faced them.


    Aksel then confusingly ran over to them, and it was literally a normal run with also a normal speed.


    ''He''s coming?! But his speed ¡­'' one of the Bigfoots thought, the monster then stopped being speechless and confused towards Aksel''s actions, it led its friends to go forward and fight Aksel with no fear afterwards, with itself as the first one to do it.


    "This is our chance! His speed, his power weakened! We can defeat him here!!" The Bigfoot exclaimed.


    "Ugly-*ss monkeys! I won''t let you!" Jade then exclaimed too, she went forward with no fear as well.


    "You stupid girl! Come back! What are you doing?!" Blake shouted to the girl the moment after she ran over to Aksel and the Bigfoots.


    "I''ll help Aksel first! I''ll kick his balls afterwards!" Jade answered him immediately after.


    "What? She''s so stupid," Blake said.


    "No, she''s doing the right thing, there''s something wrong with how Aksel is moving," Jake then responded to Blake.


    "What?" Blake asked him confusedly.


    "His mana points have probably decreased so much, he needs a little help now," Jake continued.


    "But I think Jade is just horny, it seems she just wants to feel Aksel''s balls though," Curtis joined the conversation.


    "In the end, she''s actually hornier than us, but whatever, I''ll help Aksel too," Curt told Blake and Jake.


    "Invisible mode!" He continued just shortly after.


    "We can trust Jade and Curt for a while, right now we have to mind our wounds first," Jake spoke to Blake afterwards.


    "Eeyaaah!!" As the final battle between the Bigfoots against Aksel happened, the monsters went so wild because they were very sure that they could kill Aksel this time. All of them gave the boy mass attacks and 100% wouldn''t let him win this time.


    Meanwhile, Aksel''s movement indeed wasn''t as good as how it used to be back minutes ago, and this was proven by how much he got hit by these monsters this time, they all attacked him angrily and wildly, and he almost didn''t get the chance to give them a counter-attack.


    "No way!" Jade muttered as she saw Aksel get hit too much, she knew he was about to lose this fight, but she wasn''t close enough to them.


    "EEEYAAAAH!!" It kept getting worse now because a powerful punch managed to hit Aksel''s face so badly and made him fall to the ground just shortly after. The Bigfoot that did it to him immediately dropped its own body on top of Aksel''s body, and all the other Bigfoots were also doing the same thing so quickly. Aksel was being hit by too many Bigfoots at the same time, all the Bigfoots were literally piling up above Aksel''s body.


    "No!!!!!!!" Jade exclaimed hysterically afterwards, but she kept running over to them.


    Jake, Blake, and Chandler were speechless to see it, they could only be silent in disbelief, it was so unexpected, while all the Bigfoots looked very happy, they were immediately celebrating their victory when they all were still above Aksel''s body.


    BOOM!


    But then, an unexpected and shocking fire explosion came from under all the monsters, coming from what they hit with their bodies. The explosion immediately shattered the monsters'' bodies, burned them, threw them away, and of course, killed all of them straight away.

 Chapter 28 - The Ending

    Immediately after the mysterious fire explosion occurred, both Jake and Blake wanted to approach the location of Aksel''s and made sure about his condition, as well as Jade''s, since Jade was also thrown away and couldn''t be seen anymore, but Chandler forbade them to do it.


    "Captain! Blake! Don''t!" Chandler said as he got up and then walked over to them.


    "I''ll do it, both of you are bleeding, better don''t make too much movement, just stay here and take care of Shawn, Rosemarie, and Cheryl. You guys can also treat your own wounds, I made the medicine already, or the potion, put it on your wounds until they''re completely covered by it, but don''t use it too much, use it as much as your wounds need it," he continued so quickly.


    "Got it, thank you, Chandler," Jake responded just shortly after. Chandler then only nodded before he left them, he actually got some wounds too, but not as bad as Jake''s and Blake''s.


    A puff of thick black smoke could be seen very clearly from the location where Aksel''s body was laying down, indicating that the fire explosion probably came right from under Aksel''s body, which made Chandler worry about the condition of Aksel so much at the moment.


    ''That smoke ¡­ Aksel ¡­ please, don''t die ¡­'' Chandler thought, he started to pass the shattered bodies of all the Bigfoots that were thrown in all directions.


    "Huh?!" Chandler then muttered as he realized that there was a human body under the smoke, which also means that the smoke came from the body.


    ''Aksel?!'' He added his speed afterwards because he was afraid if it turns out that the body was Aksel''s.


    When Chandler was finally near the center of the smoke, which was the human''s body, he immediately pulled that human body to make sure if the smoke was really coming from the body or not, but it turned out that the body was extremely hot, so Chandler let go of it just shortly after.


    But just a moment later, the boy frowned because he started to recognize whose body was that.


    "Oh my God! Aksel!" Chandler screamed hysterically. He didn''t care about the heat of Aksel''s body anymore, he pulled his friend''s body again and then turned Aksel''s body that was previously in a prone position. This action made both of the palms of Chandler''s hands scalding, but he literally didn''t care about it.


    "Aksel, wake up," he then tried to wake his friend up, but it didn''t work.


    The smoke kept coming out from Aksel''s body, but it actually only came out from his back. Aksel''s black tight suit had been ripped off, only 30% of his suit left, he was almost being naked. The lower part of his body was still perfectly covered, but only from the waists to the thighs, the rest of his lower body had no more clothes on. Meanwhile, the upper part of Aksel''s body also had completely no more clothes on it, except for his hands, there were still some little parts of his black tight suit left on the suit''s hands, but those little parts literally meant nothing.


    This almost-naked Aksel was also a thing that managed to shock Chandler because Aksel''s whole body was somehow covered with super thick hair, just like a beast, except for his face.


    "Aksel, can you hear me?" Chandler tried to wake Aksel up again afterwards, he tried to ignore those things and focused on the most important one instead. Aksel still hadn''t given Chandler any response yet, and it made the boy become more worried about his friend.


    ''He''s still breathing, but ¡­'' Chandler thought as he then checked out Aksel''s heartbeat and pulse.


    ''He''s totally still alive,'' he continued.


    "But how can this beast from hell mode still be activated? Shall I kick his balls just like what Curt said?" Chandler muttered afterwards.


    Aksel was indeed still on his beast from hell form, the mode somehow hadn''t been automatically deactivated yet even though the boy was dying.


    "Aksel, I''m sorry," Chandler said to the dying Aksel after he got his decision in his hand. He then got up and got ready to kick Aksel''s testicles.


    Chandler exhaled heavily, closed his eyes, and directed his right foot to Aksel''s testicles immediately after, he wouldn''t do it with his eyes being opened up, he had no heart to watch himself do it because he perfectly knew how much it would hurt to be kicked on the testicles.


    DUG!


    Just shortly after he got kicked in his genitals and testicles very hard, both of Aksel''s eyes opened widely, but there was only an empty look there, and his eyes were also still completely black.


    Chandler opened his left eye a moment later, and then his right eye as well in less than a second later. "Aksel!" He immediately called out to Aksel''s name afterwards while sitting near his head again, but only 2 seconds later, Aksel''s eyes colors were slowly back to normal, and this of course surprised Chandler.


    "This is ¡­" Chandler was emotionally speechless as he realized that the Beast From Hell mode had been deactivated now, thanks to his kick on Aksel''s balls, and thanks to Curt''s idea as well.


    The horns, claws, body thick hair, big muscles on Aksel''s body were slowly fading too, before eventually completely disappeared. Aksel''s teeth were also back to normal, as well as his face, it wasn''t scary anymore. The smoke also stopped coming out from his body, and his body''s heat went back to normal again. Finally, both of his eyes closed again.


    "Thank goodness ¡­" Chandler said afterwards, he was about to cry, but then he realized that Aksel surprisingly had absolutely no wounds on his body.


    ''Unbelievable,'' Chandler thought, he was very amazed by it.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the distance, Nala, the only Bigfoot that still survived, watched it all. The monster was hiding behind a tall and big tree which made it impossible to be seen either from Aksel and Chandler''s location or Jake and Blake''s location.


    Nala looked very sad of its great loss, all of its friends died, and the Bigfoot had absolutely no idea about how it would survive without its friends now, but the monster didn''t lose its hope at all, it had so much information about The Saviors on its hand right now, Nala wouldn''t waste this valuable thing just like that.


    Nala''s facial expression changed into a serious expression, there was great anger there. The monster then turned around as it intended to go, but something shocked it and made it freeze for a while.


    "Ayo, wazzup, b!tch?!" Jade spoke to Nala fearlessly while doing the hand on waist pose with a smirk on her face.


    This didn''t scare Nala at all, and instead, Jade''s pose and smirk made the monster very upset, so the Bigfoot then immediately stopped freezing and tried to punch the girl just shortly after.


    Jade could easily avoid the attack, and at the same time, Curt showed up above a tree behind Nala, he then jumped from the tree with a big tree branch in his hands. Nala could sense Curt''s appearance just shortly after, but it was too late for the monster to avoid the boy''s attack.


    "Take this, goddammiiiit!" Curtis exclaimed as he was about to crash the big tree branch to Nala''s head, and he successfully did it as powerful as he could. Nala fell to the ground afterwards.

 Chapter 29 - Relaxing Morning 1

    "GOAAAARRR!!!" Nala screamed scarily as Chandler approached it with some medicinal plants.


    "But your wounds need to be treated ¡­ it''s okay, I won''t hurt you or kill you, why don''t you understand?" Chandler said to Nala. He understood that the Bigfoot didn''t want to be approached by The Saviors, but what Chandler wanted to do was nothing bad, he just wanted to treat its wounds.


    "GOAAAAR!!!" Nala screamed again, it had never let Chandler or any of the other Saviors get too close to it more than 6 meters away from its body, and The Saviors themselves would also stay at that distance, at maximum. So far they had never been closer than 6 meters from Nala.


    "Captain, what should I do? This is its umpteenth rejection, we can''t keep doing what this Bigfoot wants us to do, we have to treat its wounds," Chandler told Jake helplessly.


    "Hmmm," Jake responded, he then got up and approached Chandler.


    It had been more than 24 hours since the battle against 50+ Bigfoots ended. Aksel was still unconscious even 1 day later. And yesterday, The Saviors decided to detain Nala and spend the rest of the day resting near the monster as their bodies needed to be healed. To restrict Nala''s movement, they used the roots modified by Aksel to bind Nala, they used up all of those roots to bind its big body. They had tried several times to treat Nala''s wounds as well, but the Bigfoot would always scream at them whenever they, or specifically Chandler, tried to do it. The Saviors had also tried to talk to Nala and ask it some questions, but the monster had never responded to them.


    "Hey, I don''t know why you''re rejecting our kindness, I''ve stated to you multiple times that we don''t have any bad intentions towards you, we won''t hurt you or kill you, we just want to treat your wounds and talk to you. You speak our language, but why don''t you want to communicate with us, reply to our words, and say a single thing?" Jake spoke to Nala afterwards at the maximum distance from the Bigfoot he could have so that Nala wouldn''t scream at him and Chandler.


    But, again, Nala kept its mouth silent, the Bigfoot didn''t say anything.


    "Just let this ugly-a*s b!tch die, Captain, it is what it wants, simple. I''ll kill this b!tch if you don''t mind," Jade then suggested to Jake the same suggestion she had given him since earlier this morning, she also approached the Captain and Chandler a moment later.


    "Jade, please, we can''t kill this Bigfoot," Jake replied to her shortly after, he indeed had the intention to collect information from Nala, so he forbade anyone to kill the monster.


    "Gah, fine," Jade said briefly after exhaling heavily, she then left Jake and Chandler to walk over to Cheryl and Rosemarie who were roasting lots of fish for their breakfast.


    POOOOOOT


    Only a second after that, everyone was shocked because there was a super loud sound of someone''s fart out of blue. Everyone''s look was immediately turned to the source of the sound.


    "GOAAAAAAAR!!!!" Nala then screamed angrily and loudly because it turned out that Curtis was hiding with his Invisible Mode, then surprisingly showed up right in front of Nala''s face and farted on its face afterwards.


    "Oh, God," Jake muttered because of how shocking the loud sound of Curt''s fart was, it was extremely loud.


    "F*ck!!" Jade even cursed before she realized what sound was that. "What was- what the f*ck, Curt?!" she continued only a moment later.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA AIH AIH HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA DAMN ... HAHAHAHAHAHA AIH AIH HAHAHAHAHAHA HOO HOO HOO HOO," Curtis couldn''t stop bursting out laughing after he stayed away from Nala shortly after he farted in front of its face.


    "Curtis!!! What are you doing goddammit?!" Cheryl immediately got up and scolded Curt. "You literally polluted our breakfast with your goddamn fart!!! You-!!" She couldn''t continue it, so she intended to come over to Curtis and tweak his ear, but Curt prevented it from happening so quickly.


    "Ey, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, I''m coming," Curt told Cheryl as he walked over to her and Rosemarie, he also immediately stopped laughing because he got scared of Cheryl.


    "You''re playing too much! We have to finish roasting immediately, you know?!" Cheryl said to Curt, she acted just like a mom who was scolding his naughty son.


    "I-I''m sorry," Curtis then apologized to her, he became so fearful of her since the spaceship suit thing.


    "Good! Now, sit down!" Cheryl ordered him to sit down afterwards, and he did it just shortly after. He then started roasting the fish again. It was Curtis, Rosemarie, and Cheryl''s job to cook the fish, but Curt was playing around too much that made it look like cooking the fish was Rosemarie and Jade''s job only.


    "I''m gonna take a rest, it felt like being burned to be near fire, I don''t know how horrible I look now because of it, oh my God," Cheryl continued, she was still worried about her beauty and look so much, and Jade could only shake her head afterwards.


    "I''ll continue your part, go take a rest," Jade told Cheryl without being forced to do it.


    "Ah! Thank you so much, Jade! You''re the real hero!" Cheryl accepted Jade''s kind offer with pleasure very quickly.


    "Rosemarie, if you''re also tired, you can take a rest, don''t hesitate just to say such a thing," Cheryl continued.


    "A-uh I''m not tired ¡­ ahahaha, thanks a lot for the kind offer ..." Rosemarie responded so softly and nicely afterwards.


    "Alright, it''s up to you actually, don''t thank me," Cheryl replied before she was lying down on the ground.


    "I''ll help too," Jake said to Rosemarie, Curt, and Jade with a smile as he sat down near them. He and Chandler had left Nala, while Chandler tied the medicinal plants again, he helped the other teens.


    "Does anyone know what this Bigfoot''s gender is? Or do even Bigfoots have genders? I''ve been curious about this for a long time now, but no one has seemed to have had this conversation before. I am also tired of pronouncing these goddamn monsters as ''it'', but I can''t see their genitals though, so I am confused," Curtis asked everyone after there was only silence for a while. He indeed looked confused about the thing he had just said.


    "Really? I think I''ve seen their genitals a lot," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Wait, I''ve never thought about this before, I had never paid attention to their genitals," Jade stated, she then got confused just like Curt.


    "M-me too ¡­ What do you think, Captain?" Chandler joined the conversation, he blushed when he said ''me too'' as he also looked at Jade when he said that, but he immediately continued his words.


    "Hmmm, I think no one has indeed seemed to have had this conversation before since this also had never been our main focus on them, but it''ll be interesting to get to know about this from this Bigfoot directly, and I''m also curious about whether they have names or not," Jake then answered Chandler, he looked confused as well.


    "Ayo, monkey, do you have p*ssy or d*ck?" Curt asked Nala afterwards.


    "Show us," he continued only a second later.


    "GOAAAARRR!!!" Nala screamed at Curtis immediately after.


    "Sh*t, you seem to still have a grudge against me, huh? Alright, I''ll find it out later by myself," Curtis said.

 Chapter 30 - Relaxing Morning 2

    "Sh*t," Blake muttered and exhaled. He looked so upset at the moment.


    ''Why the f*ck Jake forbade me to just kill these snakes and split their stomachs? Sigh,'' he thought. He was tasked to guard the still-alive snakes and the 3 dead men. They indeed had been brought quite far away from the place where The Saviors rested.


    The snakes still couldn''t make too much movement, but compared to how limited their movements were yesterday, it had got better for them now.


    ''They started to be able to make a little movement, if we keep having this unnecessary waiting, the humans in their stomachs will be completely eaten and shattered, plus these three men will start to rot soon enough. I swear I hate Jake''s mind and decision so much,'' he continued. Blake was standing above a branch of a tree, he watched those snakes and dead bodies from above, he also couldn''t stop protesting Jake''s decision in his mind.


    "Hey, Blake!" A moment later, the boy heard Cole''s voice calling out to him, and he managed to find Cole''s location immediately after.


    "I think our breakfast is ready now!" Cole continued after Blake turned his head towards him. Cole and Shawn were meters away behind Blake, they stood on the ground instead of standing above a tree just like Blake. The two of them were tasked to guard around, and that was also Blake''s main task, but he got an additional task: guarding those snakes and dead bodies.


    "You two first! I''ll stay here!" Blake replied to Cole.


    "Fine!" Cole ended the conversation, he and Shawn then left Blake alone.


    To avoid another unexpected danger, they had to have at least 1 active guardian to guard around, so Blake wouldn''t have his breakfast until either Cole or Shawn finished their breakfasts.


    ''This would''ve been less boring if only I am allowed to just kill these f*cking snakes ¡­,'' Blake thought, he also exhaled heavily again afterwards.


    ***


    ZOOOOOORRRRKKK!!


    "Goddamn," Curtis said as he was startled because of Cheryl''s loud and scary snore. The boy also immediately turned his head towards her.


    "Hahaha, she was so sleepy," Jake chuckled. The four of them were still roasting the fish, there were only 7 fish left.


    While Curtis and Jake''s attention focused on their fish and Cheryl simultaneously, Jade''s attention was attached to Rosemarie who was very quiet this morning. One thing that Jade had realized was Rosemarie would be looking at Aksel who hadn''t awoken yet once every 3 minutes.


    "You can''t stop looking at Aksel?" Jade asked Rosemarie.


    Rosemarie was surprised that Jade was aware of it, she immediately blushed and wasn''t able to say things.


    "Hahaha, I know, I also didn''t expect he has such abs, that''s surprising, to be honest," Jade continued as she thought that Rosemarie was only looking at Aksel''s abs considering that the boy was more than half-naked.


    "E-eh?? I-I ¡­ -"


    "Ah, don''t try to lie, I know you were looking at his abs," Jade interrupted Rosemarie when the soft girl became shier and couldn''t even say anything more after hearing what Jade said.


    "N-no ¡­ I-I-"


    "Wait- wow, are girls hornier than boys then??" Curtis asked casually after he saw Rosemarie''s red face.


    "Aaahh," Rosemarie was shocked to hear Curt''s question so she immediately screamed very softly, her face also became redder and redder, she decided to turn her face from everyone afterwards.


    "But, Captain, don''t you think we need new clothes? Aksel has only short pants right now, and some parts of our suits have been ripped off too. I mean, I know it won''t be easy to find new clothes, but at least we can use the Bigfoots skins as our new clothes, right?" Chandler joined the conversation with a fresh idea, he had just done with his medicinal plants.


    "That''s actually a great idea, Chandler," Jake responded to Chandler''s idea enthusiastically, he loved that idea so much.


    "Perhaps this b!tch''s skin is enough for us all?" Jade said only a moment later.


    "GOAAAAARRRR!!!" Nala then screamed loudly again after it heard what Jade had just said.


    "Hahahaha this monkey got scared, hahahahahaha," Curtis burst out laughing immediately after.


    "You guys, stop making fun of this Bigfoot. Also, calling it ''b!tch'' isn''t cool at all. Bigfoots have minds just like us, they''re as smart as us, it would hurt so bad for this Bigfoot getting insulted by you, not to mention it just lost all of its friends, so stop right there," Shawn told Curt and Jade, he and Cole had just got here. Shawn didn''t look happy at all to hear Jade and Curt''s insult towards Nala.


    "Ye-yeah ¡­ that''s right, do-don''t make fun of this Bigfoot again ¡­" Chandler added. He actually had been wanting to say what Shawn had just said since earlier this morning, but because Jade was also the one who loved to make fun of Nala, he decided to bury that intention deeply, although he eventually still did it through a little addition to Shawn''s statement.


    Jade then could only roll her eyeballs, while Curtis immediately stopped laughing and was awkwardly silent.


    After hearing what Shawn had just said, Jake looked at him happily and proudly. The captain had been waiting for any of them to say such a thing, he didn''t expect that Shawn would be the one who said it though, so it was kinda unexpected for him.


    "Great job, Shawn," Jake praised him afterwards.


    "Huh?" Shawn replied confusedly to Jake immediately after. "I''m sorry, Captain?" He continued. He totally had no idea what the praise was about.


    "Hahaha, no, never mind," Jake told Shawn.


    "Damn, he hasn''t awake yet?" Cole said less than a second later. He talked about Aksel, but he said that when Shawn was about to say more things to Jake as he realized what Jake talked about, so unintentionally, Cole interrupted him.


    "His Health Points were probably decreased too, I''m not sure how, but it shouldn''t have decreased too much. He isn''t injured, he has no wounds, he''s overall okay, it''s indeed confusing that he still fainted until now," Chandler, who sat right next to Aksel, responded to Cole a moment later.


    After hearing Chandler''s words, Jade''s facial expression changed immediately as she seemed to be aware of something else. "About how normal he looks, I forgot to tell you guys that Aksel mysteriously got some claw wounds yesterday right after he successfully activated the Beast Monster System. The wounds were pretty big, it logically would be impossible for him not to have any wounds now," the girl stated afterwards.


    "So he also has regeneration skill too? Goddamn, I wish I had the Beast Monster System," Curtis said.


    "Wait, m-miss, I-I mean ¡­ Jade, I also remember it ¡­" Rosemarie then replied to Jade''s words.


    "I hope we''ll get the answers once he''s awake, I''m also curious about how that thick and large black smoke could come out of his body, is it even possible that the explosion came out of his body too?" Chandler added as he looked at Aksel again.


    "I think it''s not impossible considering that massive energy was released by him," Cheryl joined the conversation.


    "You''re awake?" Curt responded to Cheryl just shortly after.


    "I''m not," Cheryl said sarcastically.


    "So how about the situation? All safe?" Jake unexpectedly changed the topic by asking both Shawn and Cole about the results of their tasks.


    ''Oh, sh*t, that''s right, we shouldn''t have talked about such things in front of this b!tch,'' Jade thought as she realized why Jake showed no interest in their conversation. The girl then stared at Nala, and the Bigfoot itself indeed seemed to have listened to them carefully.


    ''Hmph, stupid kids,'' Nala thought.

 Chapter 31 - Relaxing Morning 3

    "It''s all safe, Captain, and Blake will have his breakfast once I or Cole finished our breakfast just like what we have discussed and agreed," Shawn explained to Jake.


    "Alright, perfect," Jake replied briefly.


    "Anyway, how many still-intact dead Bigfoots could you guys find?" Jake continued only a moment later.


    "What do you mean?" Cole then asked him back as a frown formed on his forehead.


    "Chandler gave us an idea to take those Bigfoots'' skins and make them our new clothes, but I was just thinking that since most of the Bigfoots were shattered by Aksel, we probably can''t make too many clothes out of their skins," Jake explained to Cole.


    "I think there are enough still-intact dead Bigfoots, Captain, because probably one Bigfoot can be two pairs of clothes," Jade told Jake, although she didn''t look very sure about her estimate.


    "Excluding those forty-ish Bigfoots, I don''t think there are at least five still-intact Bigfoots, but we still haven''t heard the answer yet from them," Jake stated.


    "Why don''t you count those forty-ish Bigfoots, Captain?" Curtis then asked Jake confusedly.


    "Unless you want to wear the skins from the Bigfoots that have started to rot, it''s okay," Jake answered him immediately after.


    "Hehehe," Curt could only chuckle afterwards.


    "Hmm, I think I found only three still-intact dead Bigfoots so far, they were pretty far away from here though, Aksel killed them so brutally, their heads shattered, so scary. But their bodies were okay, not that okay, but compared to their heads, we still can use their bodies'' skins, Captain," Cole finally answered Jake''s question as he tried to remember the place where he saw those dead Bigfoots.


    "I found only one, on a big tree, I felt bad for that Bigfoot. There were actually some other dead Bigfoots near that one, but I don''t really know their exact conditions, I was scared to see them, so I didn''t check them out. After finding that one, I left. I just felt really bad for the one on the tree, what a poor Bigfoot. It had so many fatal wounds on its body, and there was so much blood from that Bigfoot around it. It sat down and leaned on that tree, that Bigfoot probably knew when it was about to die judging from its position. That just kinda sad," Shawn answered Jake''s question shortly after Cole did it.


    ''Simba ¡­'' Nala thought, the Bigfoot knew that Shawn talked about Simba.


    "Alright, then probably we have enough Bigfoots, we''ll take their bodies later, great job guys," Jake replied to Cole and Shawn. The boys then only smiled at him.


    "Hooh," Rosemarie then sighed as all the fish had been roasted and they were done cooking.


    "Are you tired? Here, drink it," Cole said to Rosemarie, he also gave the girl a cup of water, the cup made of a big leaf.


    "Ahahaha, thank you so much, Cole," Rosemarie spoke to Cole very softly as always, she took the water afterwards, and Cole could only smile at her.


    "Okay, these are ours, and these are this Bigfoot''s. Curt, you''ll feed it," Jake told the teens, especially Curtis.


    "What?! Me?!" Curt was surprised as he was tasked to feed Nala.


    "Yes, you can do it while eating your fish as well," Jake answered.


    "But- Captain, are you sure? This monkey has hated me ever since I hit it with a tree branch, don''t you think it will eat me once I try to feed it?" Curtis said quite fearfully.


    "It will," Cheryl stated, she tried to make Curtis get even more scared.


    "Captain?!" Curt continued and waited for Jake''s answer, the girl managed to make him get more scared, his expression described it very well.


    Jake sighed afterwards. "Fine, Shawn, you''ll do it," Jake replied, and that brought a big smile on Curt''s lips.


    "Yes, Captain," moreover, Shawn didn''t mind accepting the task, so Curtis then finally breathed in relief.


    "Thank goodness," the boy muttered with both of his eyes closed a moment later.


    Shawn took the fish for Nala and for him before he walked over to the Bigfoot. Almost half of the fish they got from the river and then roasted were given to Nala, so Shawn brought pretty much fish for the Bigfoot.


    "GOAAAAARRR!!!" Nala screamed again once Shawn was quite close to her.


    "Oh, come on! You don''t want the fish?! Captain forced me, Cheryl, Chandler, and Jade to get the fish for you too while most of us wanted to refuse his order so badly! We took a f*cking two hours to fishing, a f*cking an hour and a half to cook all the fish, and you refuse to eat them?! Monkey, what the actual f*ck?!" Curtis scolded Nala immediately after the Bigfoot screamed at Shawn. He also got up in anger before he scolded the monster.


    "Yeah, and after all, you''ll die if you refuse to eat. More than twenty-four hours have passed and you haven''t eaten anything yet, you must be hungry. Plus, these are not raw fish, Captain said if it''s true that Bigfoots are humans, you must be disgusted to eat raw meat or raw fish, so they cooked the fish for you too, you know it as well, you saw it all, so why do you refuse to eat them?" Shawn said to Nala very nicely and patiently, he even smiled at the monster.


    Nala then could only be silent, Shawn''s words brought a little memory to its mind, ''Nala ¡­ as long as you''re still alive ¡­ I''m alive too ¡­''.


    ''Simba ¡­'' Nala thought after the Bigfoot heard Simba''s words in its mind.


    "Open your mouth," Shawn told Nala, and Nala did it just shortly after.


    Shawn threw a fish to its mouth afterwards, Nala then chewed it. As Nala started to eat, Shawn also started to eat his fish, so he sat down a moment later.


    "I-if you don''t mind ¡­ I''ll treat your wounds, they-"


    "Chandler," Jake interrupted Chandler so quickly as the boy wanted to offer Nala the thing he had failed to do. Chandler, who previously looked at Nala, immediately turned his head towards the Captain.


    "Just eat your breakfast first," Jake continued quite briefly.


    "Y-yes, Captain ¡­" Chandler said. Jake then smiled at him.


    "Yeah, prioritize yourself first, sometimes it''s okay to be greedy," Jade unexpectedly joined the conversation.


    "That''s ¡­ not what I meant, it''s also out of context, but ¡­ okay," Jake replied to Jade''s words immediately after.


    "Goddamn, even a monkey couldn''t help but melt because of Shawn''s handsomeness. Who would have thought that Shawn would be very useful for something like this," Curtis made a new conversation less than a second later.


    "He dated twenty girls at once for a reason," Cheryl spoke to Curt.


    "I know. Imagine if this monkey would also get horny with him," Curt stated.


    "Hmph, his whole body would be eaten by its p*ssy," Jade told Curtis.


    "Aaah," Rosemarie screamed so softly as she got shocked when Jade mentioned that last word.


    "Hahahahahaha hoohoohoo, I know right?! Hahahaha, aih ¡­ damn, you are aggressive indeed," Curtis said to Jade.


    Hearing him being gossiped about by Curt and Jade, Shawn could only shake his head and tried to be ignorant towards it. He also kept feeding Nala and eating his own fish near the Bigfoot.


    "EY WHAT THE F*CK?!"


    Only a moment later, everyone was startled by Cheryl''s startling exclamation. It was a very sudden exclamation, so all the eyes immediately turned to the girl.


    "This tastes like sh*t!" Cheryl continued, she also looked at everyone afterwards.


    "Cheryl, don''t say that," Shawn rebuked his twin sister immediately after, he looked a little bit angry towards her because of what she had just said.


    "But, Shawn! This really tastes like sh*t! Ew! It''s so bad!" Cheryl responded to her brother very quickly, she also immediately threw away the fish she had previously held.


    "Cheryl-!"


    "It probably tastes bad because we don''t have any seasoning on it. Not gonna lie I also won''t say this fish tastes good, but throw it away ¡­ probably is not a good idea, because however, we have to eat something," Jake interrupted Shawn, who was about to scold his sister again, very quickly.


    "I''m so sorry for that, Captain, but-"


    "Wait, really?! I mean, yeah I agree that these fish taste bad, but ¡­ taste like sh*t? Mine doesn''t taste like sh*t, but if yours did, then ¡­" Curtis also interrupted Cheryl immediately after, he seemed to be wanting to say something else, but he looked confused at the same time.


    "Then what?" Cole asked him afterwards.


    "Around before the dawn, when all of you were still asleep, I sh*t in the river. I''m not really sure how close the spot where I sh*t on to the spots where we were fishing, but if Cheryl''s fish tasted like sh*t, then the locations were probably close enough," Curt explained casually. Everyone was immediately shocked to death because of his explanation.

 Chapter 32 - Conscious

    "WHAT THE F*CK?!"


    "SH*T!"


    "OH MY GOD ¡­ CURTIS, I SWEAR I HATE YOU!!!!"


    Jade, Cole, and Cheryl immediately reacted to Curt''s explanation by yelling at him, while the others were putting down their fish less than a second later, Cole and Jade did the same after they yelled at Curtis.


    They all, except Curtis obviously, immediately felt nauseous, they also got up a moment later to find a place to vomit, even Shawn immediately stopped feeding Nala, and Nala itself also wanted to do the thing that The Saviors did, but the monster was tied and couldn''t make much movement because its injuries would give it pain, so the Bigfoot could only be silent, ''swallowing'' everything.


    "They are ¡­ kinda overreacting, aren''t they?" Curtis said to Nala afterwards, he was the only one who continued to eat his fish.


    "GOAAAAAARRRR!!" Nala then screamed so loudly to the boy as a response.


    "I''m not sure why you scream at me, but ¡­ okay," he told the Bigfoot. The boy then kept eating his fish calmly as if nothing happened a few seconds ago.


    "Ngh ¡­" Curt''s eyes immediately opened widely a moment later as he heard Aksel''s voice. He turned his head towards his friend less than a second later.


    "Aksel?!" He said, before approaching him.


    "Hey, man, are you awake?!" Curt asked Aksel, he was panicked because he had no idea about what to do, he was also surprised that Aksel would awake when everyone wasn''t here, he just didn''t want to do anything wrong towards him.


    Meanwhile, from Aksel''s point of view, the world looked pretty dark and blurry. He strangely found it quite hard to completely open both of his eyes, that''s why his vision was that bad.


    "What ¡­ happened ¡­?" Aksel whispered very weakly, his voice almost couldn''t be heard.


    "What?! I didn''t hear you. Say it again," Curtis spoke to Aksel as he got his ear closer to Aksel''s mouth.


    "Curt ¡­?" Aksel said, still with a very low tone.


    "Yeah, bro, this is me. D-do you need anything? Like ¡­ I don''t know, anything?" Curtis offered Aksel any help, he really got panicked to the point that his outer body parts actively shook.


    "J-just tell me ¡­ w-what do you need? Do you want food? We cooked a lot of delicious fish, you know," Curt continued.


    "Aksel?!" Chandler said in disbelief, he just got here after vomiting his fish, he immediately ran over to Aksel and Curtis after he saw Aksel made a little movement. Some of the other Saviors also did the same a moment later, they just started to get back one by one.


    "Aksel, can you hear me?! Can you see me?!" Chandler started to ask Aksel, he tried to keep Aksel''s conscious, but Aksel was too weak to respond to him.


    "How did he awake?" Jake asked Curt who got up immediately after Chandler was there.


    "I-I don''t know, he just ¡­ awoke," Curtis answered. Jade rolled both of her eyes after she heard Curt''s answer.


    "Captain, can you please press his big toe using your fingers?" Chandler said to Jake only a second later.


    "Yes," Jake replied and squatted immediately after, he did what Chandler ordered him to do so quickly.


    "Better press it hard, Captain," Chandler told Jake before Jake finally did it.


    "Got it," Jake responded.


    "Aksel!" Chandler called out to Aksel once again at the same time as Jake pressed his big toe, Chandler also slapped Aksel quite hard when he called out to him.


    "Huh?!" Aksel opened his eyes widely afterwards.


    The combination of those 3 things managed to help Aksel to be completely conscious. The boy was also breathing heavily afterwards.


    "Thank goodness," Chandler said as Aksel was finally awake. Everyone else also looked happy with this.


    "Chandler?" Aksel spoke confusedly. He still spoke with a low tone, but not as low as it was before.


    "Are you okay? How do you feel?" Chandler asked Aksel. He wanted to make sure that Aksel was indeed as okay as how he looked.


    "I don''t know ¡­ I feel so weak ¡­" Aksel answered a moment later.


    "Do you feel any pain in your body?" Jake then asked Aksel as well.


    "No ¡­" Aksel replied. The boy still looked very confused and indeed looked so weak.


    "Where are we ¡­?" He continued immediately after.


    "We''re safe now, you don''t need to worry about that," Cheryl told Aksel just shortly after.


    Aksel then didn''t say anything more, and instead, he tried to get up and sit down, but he was just too weak to be able to do it.


    "You want to sit down?" Luckily Chandler realized it only a second later, and he immediately got ready to help Aksel.


    "Yes," Aksel answered. Chandler then helped him to sit down. There was a tree behind Aksel, so he leaned on that tree.


    Aksel then frowned because all the other Saviors couldn''t stop staring at him, it made him confused and insecure simultaneously even though his look was very weak and kind of made Jake afraid that he would faint again. Aksel''s eyes totally looked like they were about to be closed again although it hadn''t even been 30 seconds yet since they were wide open.


    "Is there anything wrong with me? Why are you guys staring at me like that?" The boy asked them afterwards, still so weakly, obviously.


    "You had fainted for more than twenty-four hours, we were just worrying you so much," Jake, who sat right in front of the boy, said to him.


    "More than twenty-four hours?! Seriously?!" Aksel made sure, he was very shocked to hear that, but what a weak expression and voice he could give, even when being shocked.


    { YOU''RE DYING, YOU NEED MORE HEALTH POINTS }


    Immediately after finding out that he had fainted for more than 24 hours, Aksel heard the same deep and scary voice that he heard the moment after he was thrown away when he just succeeded to completely activate the Beast Monster System.


    "That voice ¡­" Aksel muttered. He was actually kinda startled because of that voice.


    "What voice?!" Jake immediately asked him.


    "They were ¡­ the same voice," Aksel said. He then started to remember little by little about what happened yesterday because of that voice.


    He remembered when he, Shawn, the monkey, and Cheryl helped Chandler find the medicinal plants. He remembered some things that happened earlier than that, like when they had their breakfast that morning, when they heard Curt''s stories, when Jake tried to help him activate his system, and when Jake gave Blake, Curtis, and Rosemarie a mission. He also remembered when they found the dead Bigfoots, the dead men, and the still-alive snakes. He remembered when surprisingly more than 50 Bigfoots had been waiting for The Saviors, and then they attacked them. Lastly, the boy remembered when he tried to activate the Beast Monster System and ended up successfully doing it, but he couldn''t remember what happened afterwards, he couldn''t remember when he went crazy and brutal, he had no memories about it.


    Aksel tried so hard to remember those moments even though they didn''t exist in his memory. He kept trying because this thing disturbed him, but then ¡­


    "Aksel, what voice?" Jake then asked the boy once again.


    "I-it was ¡­-" when Aksel was about to answer Jake''s question, he unintentionally looked at Nala that looked at him as well with a look full of hate and anger. The monster didn''t do anything but give Aksel that scary look as if it was about to release itself from the modified roots and then tear him apart. It made Aksel completely silent less than a second later. The boy was shocked to see it here, and its look managed to scare him.

 Chapter 33 - Killed By Boobs, Killed By A System

    Everyone immediately realized that Aksel was silent because he made eye contact with Nala, which they had expected would be a tense moment since Nala must have hated the boy so much now.


    "It''s the only Bigfoot that survived, you killed all of them except this Bigfoot, do you remember that?" Jake spoke to Aksel and made him very surprised with his words.


    "What? What are you talking about, Captain?" Aksel asked just to make sure that he didn''t listen to Jake''s words wrongfully. He also turned his gaze to the captain a moment later.


    "You went crazy yesterday just shortly after you activated your system," Jade gave a little explanation to the boy, and Aksel immediately turned his gaze again, this time of course towards the girl.


    "Yeah, dude, you literally became a beast, a beast from hell, like seriously. You had the intention to kill everyone, although mostly you were targeting those Bigfoots. Your look also totally changed, your eyes became completely black, you had two horns, sharp teeth, scary claws, ooh don''t forget that you also almost stabbed me with those claws, if only I was a couple of nanoseconds late to become invisible, I would be dead by now ¡­" Curtis added. Aksel was of course even more shocked to hear that, he absolutely had no memories about those things.


    "Bruh you almost destroyed my life, I still haven''t gotten my first kiss yet, you know," Curtis continued after a little break.


    "You don''t remember anything about these things?" Chandler asked Aksel. Judging from Aksel''s facial expression, Chandler could guess that, so he asked him immediately.


    Aksel then shook his head in response to ''no'', and less than a second after that, a transparent screen popped up in front of him, he got a new notification, and it made him kinda startled.


    [ YOU HAVE RECEIVED A NEW QUEST ]


    "What''s wrong?" Jake realized this very quickly, and he asked the boy just shortly after.


    "I-I just got a quest, Captain ¡­" Aksel answered. He then went to the next page by only thinking of it to see what this quest was, this also would be his very first quest.


    [ YOU HAVE TO HUNT A DEER AND EAT ITS RAW MEAT: YOU HAVE 15 MINUTES TO GET A DEER, IF YOU FAILED, YOUR HP WILL IMMEDIATELY DECREASED TO 0: YOU HAVE 8 HOURS TO FINISH THE RAW DEER, IF YOU FAIL, YOU''LL BE DESTROYED BY THE SYSTEM ]


    Reward: 100 EXP


    Aksel was shocked to death when he read his first quest. "What?" He said in disbelief.


    "What did it say?" Jake then asked the boy.


    As he turned his gaze to Jake once again, Aksel answered him. "I have to hunt a deer and finish its raw meat. I have eight hours to completely finish the meat, and only fifteen minutes to get a deer. If I fail, my hp will immediately decrease to zero and the system will destroy me."


    "What?! Finish a f*cking deer raw meat?! Raw?!" Jade made sure, she looked a little bit disgusted after hearing Aksel''s answer.


    "Yes," Aksel replied, he was just as shocked as everyone else.


    "That''s not normal, what the f*ck?" Curtis said.


    ''Only fifteen minutes?!'' Jake thought, he then started to panic.


    "We have to leave now, I''ll help you, let''s go," Jake spoke to Aksel and tried to carry him up just shortly after considering that the boy wouldn''t be able to run or even walk.


    "Captain, I don''t know how to hunt and-"


    "But you basically can. You have your special skill, all you have to do is ask help from an animal to inform you about the nearest deer from us. I''ll carry you so that we can be on that deer''s location quickly," Jake interrupted Aksel and talked so fastly. Aksel was silent for a moment afterwards, he didn''t think about Jake''s solution previously, so he was like being ''reconnected'' after hearing it.


    Jake really didn''t want to waste the time they had even though his speed could easily beat that time limit, he immediately tried to carry up Aksel again, but then Aksel''s words stopped him from doing it.


    "But, Captain-"


    "Shut up and just let him carry you! You probably have only thirteen minutes now!" Jade told Aksel just shortly after, she obviously also interrupted him just like Jake.


    "But I''m a vegan, I can''t do this," Aksel stated very quickly so that no one would interrupt him again.


    "You can! Eating isn''t hard, man! You just need to eat!" Curtis said to Aksel a moment later.


    "No, Curt-"


    "Aksel! How many hp do you have right now?" Jake asked Aksel and interrupted him once again.


    Aksel summoned his stats afterwards by only thinking of it.


    Name: Aksel Lynch


    Age: 16 years


    Gender: Male


    Race: Human (Martian)


    Level: 1


    MP: 0


    HP: 20


    Strength: 7


    Agility: 8


    Intelligence: 15


    EXP: 0/100


    "O-only twenty left, Captain," Aksel told Jake, before he then closed the screen.


    "Twenty?!" Jade, Curt, Cheryl, and Cole said simultaneously.


    ''No wonder he''s this weak,'' Shawn thought.


    "Then how about the reward you''ll get from this quest if you succeed to finish it?" Jake asked Aksel again afterwards.


    "I''ll get one hundred EXP, Captain," Aksel answered. Everyone was immediately shocked to hear that.


    "One hundred?!" Jade, Curt, Cheryl, and Cole made sure simultaneously.


    "Yes," Aksel said.


    "You have no choice then, it''s either you''ll succeed or not. If you fail, you''ll die, if you succeed, you''ll level up and get your hp again," Chandler spoke to Aksel.


    "That''s right, and you only have fifteen minutes in your hand, you better be quick, Aksel," Cheryl added. They all worried about how short the time Aksel had.


    "They''ve said it all, you have no time to think that you''re a vegan, you have only twenty hp left, once you fail to find a deer in the next fifteen minutes, it won''t be even a second for your hp to decrease to zero and then you''ll be destroyed. Be realistic!" Jake told the boy so seriously and it was kind of different from how he would usually talk and act.


    Aksel froze after he heard that.


    "We can accompany you if you''re scared ¡­ it''s totally fine to do that, Aksel ¡­" Rosemarie finally joined the conversation, and as always, she talked softly and kind of shyly.


    "Yeah, but remember, we won''t eat the deer too, it''s absolutely disgusting," Curtis said.


    Aksel then could only be silent.


    "Now, call any animal and ask for help from them! Quick!" Jake told Aksel as he immediately carried up the boy. He then left with him although he had no idea about where he could find a deer here.


    "Some of you, stay here!" Jake exclaimed a moment later because Chandler, Rosemarie, Cheryl, and Jade followed him just shortly after he left with Aksel, while the rest intended to do the same but didn''t immediately move.


    "Not me obviously," Curt stated less than a second later, he also ran over to Jake and most of them afterwards.


    "I''m sorry, Shawn, I can''t be separated from Rosemarie," Cole told Shawn, before he eventually left as well, leaving Shawn alone to watch Nala.


    "But ¡­" Shawn was speechless.


    "Hooh," Shawn then could only exhale heavily. They were all being so far away from him really fast, and he had no choice but to stay here and watch Nala.


    The boy then decided to turn around so that he could watch the Bigfoot more easily, but afterwards, he was so surprised to see something unexpected from the monster: Nala''s body shockingly shrank and white smoke came out of its body as it continuously became smaller and smaller. Shawn didn''t do anything towards this but watch it in disbelief. Nala kept getting closer to being in human form.


    ''It''s true ¡­ they are ¡­ humans ¡­'' Shawn thought as the white smoke slowly disappeared and he finally could see Nala''s human form.


    Nala stood facing Shawn several meters away from him. She got a cool facial expression, she looked at Shawn so intensely, her impressive red lips wouldn''t show a nice smile at all. Her pretty-tall body stood up flawlessly, showing her stunning body shape, her beautiful long legs, and her seductive big chest.


    She made him freeze by only showing him her human form.


    "Don''t think you can stop me now, Shawn White," Nala told Shawn with her attractive and sexy voice.


    Shawn was still speechless even though the girl was about to leave, he was literally impressed by this girl.


    "Where are you going?!" The boy finally spoke to Nala after the girl turned around and had started to stepping away.


    "It''s none of your business, you better stay there if you still want to enjoy your life," Nala answered, Shawn''s question didn''t stop her steps, she kept walking, but those weren''t nice steps, her body was wounded just like her body in her Bigfoot form, all her wounds totally placed just like the same in the two forms.


    "Come on, you really think you can kill me while being wounded like that?" Shawn said.


    "My chest alone can kill you, so shut up," Nala stated.


    Shawn was surprised to hear that, but it was probably true.


    "I want you to stop right now!" The boy then exclaimed to Nala, but that girl didn''t care about what he had just said. This forced Shawn to finally run over to Nala to stop her.


    Shawn could easily catch up to her, and he immediately grabbed Nala''s hand, but Nala wouldn''t give up just like that, she kicked his genitals so hard less than a second later, and it managed to help her to free her hand from his.


    Nala added her speed afterwards since it was her only chance to be completely freed from The Saviors, while Shawn fell to the ground just shortly after because of the pain in his genitals.


    "Sh*t!" Shawn cursed a moment later.


    ''Haha, she''s probably right ¡­ her chest alone can kill me ¡­ but I still won''t let her go. I still haven''t been killed by her chest though,'' Shawn thought.

 Chapter 34 - Founded

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 35 - The Leaders

    "Who is this?" Jake asked Blake as he laid down Nala to the ground.


    "Guess who," Blake replied briefly.


    Jake immediately frowned after he got such an answer from Blake.


    "It''s the Bigfoot, Captain," Shawn told Jake. All members of The Saviors were near Aksel at the moment. Blake and Shawn, who brought the fainted Nala, made Jade and the rest of the teens decide to finally approach Jake and Aksel as well because they were curious about that girl. Blake and Shawn came from a different direction from them, so Jade, Cole, Cheryl, Chandler, Rosemarie, and Curtis really had to approach Aksel and Jake to get the answer to their question.


    "The Bigfoot?!" Cheryl made sure to Blake and Shawn, she was so surprised to hear that, she also looked at Nala in disbelief afterwards, just like the rest of them, except for Blake and Shawn, obviously.


    "Yes," Shawn responded to his twin sister immediately after.


    "This b!tch ¡­" Jade muttered. None of them expected that Nala''s human form would be like that, including Jade.


    "Wow ¡­ she got a nice ¡­ look, doesn''t she?" Curtis said, trying very hard not to say chest, or even boobs.


    "With this, our question had been answered, Captain. Bigfoots are indeed humans," Shawn spoke to Jake.


    "But what happened? Why did she change her form? Was it because she tried to escape when almost everyone wasn''t near her?" Jake asked Shawn.


    "Yes, she immediately changed her form after you all left. She managed to escape, but I could easily find her with the help of the insects. I also asked Blake for help because I thought watching the snakes and those dead men weren''t needed anymore. This girl alone has answered all of our questions," Shawn explained to the Captain.


    "Wait, I still have no idea about what I did yesterday after I activated the Beast Monster System. Why did you guys say that I killed all the Bigfoots except this girl?" Aksel then joined the conversation, he stopped eating the deer meat for a while since his belly started to full.


    "What the f*ck happened to you?!" Blake immediately asked Aksel afterwards, he was just aware of Aksel''s presence here and was very shocked to see him like that.


    Aksel then tried to get up, but he was still too weak to be able to do it. He was struggling for a moment just to get up, before Rosemarie then quickly came to help him.


    "L-let me ¡­ help you," Rosemarie said to Aksel, she didn''t hesitate at all to help him even though his whole body was literally covered with the deer''s blood.


    "Ah, thank you so much, Rosemarie," Aksel replied less than a second later. Rosemarie grabbed his hand afterwards and helped him to stand up. After standing up, Aksel smiled at her, it was also because Rosemarie didn''t get off her hand from Aksel''s because she knew that the boy would fall if he had no one to hold, she understood that Aksel couldn''t control his balance at the moment.


    And then there was Cole, he didn''t look happy at all to see this. "May I do it for you, Rosemarie?" He spoke to the girl he liked afterwards.


    "Oh? ¡­ s-sure ¡­" Rosemarie responded kinda confusedly a moment later, she wasn''t really sure what it meant and what was the actual purpose of Cole saying it, but she let go of Aksel a couple of seconds later and she was letting Cole become the one who helped Aksel to keep standing.


    "Thank you. I just don''t want your hand to hurt, you cooked a lot of fish earlier, right? Your hands must have felt kind of sore because of that, so it''ll be dangerous for you if you hold Aksel''s hand to help him keep up his balance," Cole told Rosemarie after he became the one who helped Aksel to keep standing.


    "U-uh ¡­ ahahaha ¡­ thank you so much, Cole," Rosemarie replied to Cole''s words afterwards. She didn''t really know what to say, but her soft voice alone could make Cole happy, so it didn''t matter if she didn''t praise Cole for his ''understanding'', at least for Cole.


    "Thanks, Cole, you''re very kind," Aksel thanked Cole too a moment later, he also smiled at him.


    "Yeah, no problem," Cole stated.


    ''This is absolutely disgusting, his body''s smell is literally the worst smell I''ve ever known, he makes me wanna vomit. Sh*t, if only not for Rosemarie, I would never do this,'' Cole thought a second later.


    "This is his first quest," Jake then told Blake who still hadn''t gotten the answer to his question yet.


    "What?" Blake said in disbelief, he also kinda looked confused, even he frowned afterwards.


    "In essence, I have to do this to survive, if I fail, I''ll die," Aksel added.


    "Anyway, guys, do you know what her name is?" Curtis suddenly changed the topic of the conversation by asking Blake and Shawn about Nala''s name. Curt literally couldn''t stop admiring her beauty, and her chest beauty, he didn''t even stop staring at the girl since 2 minutes ago, he kept staring at the same spot for around 2 minutes.


    "No, but we''ll ask her everything once she''s awake," Shawn answered Curt''s question a moment later.


    "Oh yeah, that''s a great idea, let me give her some additional questions too. To be honest, I am probably now regretting that I attacked her yesterday," Curtis stated.


    Jade immediately turned her head towards him after she heard that, she was kinda surprised to hear it, but she also got confused, her forehead frowned too, and she looked at him with a facial expression that was a mix of these feelings. "Are you f*cking kidding me?" She said to Curtis afterwards.


    "It''s stupid if I am," Curtis responded so quickly without turning his gaze towards Nala to anywhere else.


    "What do you want to ask her?" Cheryl was curious about the additional questions that Curtis had mentioned.


    "Not important to us, but definitely important to me," Curt answered.


    "Alright, guys, we have to explain to Aksel about what happened yesterday, we also have to keep supporting him to finish this deer''s meat. Perhaps he''ll find it easier to eat the meat while getting the explanation to his question," Jake spoke to all members of The Saviors.


    "I hope so. After all, I also have something to tell you guys, it''s about what I felt the moment after I used my skill, I just remembered that I experienced a couple of strange things at that time, it was ¡­ scary," Aksel stated dramatically. Everyone, except Curt, could only be silent while staring at him when he said that all.


    ***


    Mars, The Leaders District.


    "I don''t think they''re dead yet, they have the systems, I know they are able to survive, even for a long time, despite the fact we''re talking about still-on-train kids," Frederick Lynch stated.


    It had been 2 days since The Leaders lost contact with The Saviors, right now they were holding a private, secretive meeting. In a secret room, 7/7 of them gathered, sat down around a big round table.


    "I am skeptical about that. They got only a couple of days to be adaptive with the systems being into one with them, I think the systems wouldn''t help them that much, moreover for your son," Regina Jennings replied to Frederick.


    "I kinda agree with Jennings, but I want to talk about another thing here. Now, Marsh, what do you think about this situation?" Damian White said. He looked at Bradley Marsh with a look of suspicion afterwards.


    Bradley immediately turned his gaze to Damian. "Why me?" He asked a second later.


    "Send them to the Earth this early was your idea, if only we waited for at least three months, they might have a chance to survive by now," Damian answered.


    "So what? You can''t personally blame me for this accident, that was our final decision, we eventually took that decision together, we all agreed to do that," Bradley told Damian.


    Everyone then fell into silence, a tense silence, moreover because Bradley and Damian were later kept staring at each other, both with a sharp look.


    "We won''t blame anyone here. And aside from this unnecessary little topic, I believe our kids are still alive, I still have the same thought as I did before this accident happened, they''re ready and able to face this kind of situation, I have no doubt on them at all," Bradley finally continued after the 1-minute silence, he also turned his head and gaze from Damian afterwards.


    "I don''t think it''s about whether we''re doubting them or not, we all believe on them-"


    "I know, Stevens," Bradley immediately interrupted Karen Stevens.


    "And thus, I''ll suggest we leave Mars in less than a week from now," he said less than a second later. Everyone was shocked to hear that.


    "What are you talking about, Marsh?!" Warren Greenwood seemed to disagree with Bradley.


    "It''s too fast, Marsh, calm down," Bill Kinsman told Bradley.


    "You all are too naive, don''t you think The Martians have planned something against us by now? We have to take this big step before they take their big step. Unless you all want our efforts to be wasted just like that, maybe I''ll just mind myself," Bradley stated.


    "Take a note, Marsh, I won''t hesitate to kill you once you become selfish," Frederick confronted Bradley.


    "Then I won''t hesitate to do it first once you keep being naive," Bradley replied to Frederick a moment later.


    "Lynch, it''s just about time, you''ll regret your decision, not choosing your dearest son, Lucas, over your useless son, Aksel, is your biggest mistake. You thought it would be dangerous to make Lucas have a system, but it''s the opposite. I have no idea why you can''t see where he''s heading to, I''m afraid he''s gonna be the leader of The Martians'' revolution. It''s only about time, Lynch, you have to do something before he does it first, unless you want him to step on your head, take out your brain, and roast it," Bradley continued, every pair of eyes kept looking at him.


    Bradley then got up. "I''ll give all of you one week, if none of you agree with me, then I have no other choice," he said afterwards.


    "You lost your mind, we definitely won''t have the same voice as yours again this time," Regina spoke to Bradley kinda angrily a moment later.


    "Right. This is totally ridiculous," Warren added.


    "Hmph, you guys are blind. Fine, I won''t force any of you," Bradley stated. He then walked over to the exit.


    "Remember the consequences you can get if you do something out of limit, Marsh," Bill told Bradley, but the father of Rosemarie kept walking and didn''t care about that, he also had a devilish grin as he opened the exit.

 Chapter 36 - Aksels Explanation

    Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap.


    Curt''s footsteps sounded loudly enough because he took those steps with quite a bit of effort. Not for no reason, this happened because he was carrying Aksel who had just finished bathing in the river. Curt was tasked to accompany him, so automatically he also had to carry Aksel since Aksel was still too weak to be able to walk.


    "Ugh ¡­ huft ¡­ huft ¡­" after walking for only about 2 minutes with Aksel on his back, Curtis seemed to have felt so tired. He lost much of his energy just in these 2 minutes, and he almost couldn''t do it any longer. The boy then decided to stop just for a while.


    "Are you okay?" Aksel then asked him worriedly.


    "Huft ¡­ I don''t know, man ¡­ it''s weird that you''re extremely heavy now, the last time I carried you, you were light enough, you know. Huft, huft, what the f*ck actually happened to your body? It seems that you gained a lot of weight, I guess probably you gained almost half of your previous weight, you''re literally so heavy now," Curtis said to Aksel, his breathing rhythm was quite fast because of Aksel''s current weight.


    "Hmm, I''m not really sure, but somehow I also feel like I''ve gained a lot of weight. I noticed that my arms got bigger, and so did my whole body actually, it''s very strange," Aksel stated confusedly.


    "Not just that, your body also gets taller if you notice it too, huft ¡­ do you think it''s because you ate that deer raw meat or because you activated your system?" Curt asked.


    "I ¡­ have no idea, probably because I activated the Beast Monster System since it''s absolutely impossible that I gained this amount of weight because of a deer''s raw meat. But I''m also confused about the activation one, I can''t find a logical explanation for it," Aksel replied.


    "Ugh ¡­ sh*t, whatever, I still have to carry you in the end though," Curt said.


    "Ahahaha, I''m so sorry for that. You can take a rest as long as you want to though, I won''t mind," Aksel responded to the tired Curtis.


    "Ugh ¡­ alright, thank you so much for your understanding," Curt then put Aksel to the ground, before he finally relaxed his muscles.


    "Aaah, it feels so good," Curtis continued a moment after he relaxed his muscles.


    "Alright, let''s go," he told Aksel afterwards.


    "Wait, are you serious?" Aksel made sure, he was kinda confused and surprised to hear that.


    "Yeah, I''m totally okay now," Curtis said with a bright face, he indeed looked totally okay at the moment.


    "O-okay ¡­" Aksel was speechless.


    The two of them then continued ''their'' steps, The Saviors were still quite far away from them, so it would be tough for Curtis until they got there.


    "So, does your d!ck also get bigger?" Curt asked casually a few seconds later.


    "W-what?!" Aksel was kinda shocked after hearing that question.


    "Yeah, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck. Well, you ate the deer''s d!ck, right? How do you feel right now?" Curt explained.


    "N-no, yes I ate the meat on the lower part of the deer''s body already, but I haven''t eaten the d!ck yet ¡­ and I don''t think it''ll make my d!ck gets bigger either, that''s ridiculous," Aksel stated, he looked a little bit confused, but he was pretty sure of what he said.


    "I don''t think it''s ridiculous, it probably sounds weird but there''s a chance it''s true, you know," Curtis told Aksel, and wasn''t like Aksel, he was very sure of what he had just said.


    "Well ¡­ we''ll see, we''ll see," Aksel replied.


    "But not gonna lie though, it''s gonna be interesting if that deer''s dick can make my d!ck bigger," Aksel continued.


    "I know, right?! That''s what I meant! Curtis said, full of enthusiasm.


    "Hahahaha," Aksel could only laugh afterwards.


    ''Damn ¡­ I''ll do harem if it''s true,'' Curtis thought.


    ***


    After minutes of a big effort, Curtis finally succeeded in taking Aksel back to the place where The Saviors rested. He was exhausted now and immediately drank a couple of cups of water shortly after.


    "You''re so weak, huh? Carrying him isn''t a big deal, you know, Captain didn''t even find a problem while doing it," Cheryl spoke to Curt.


    "Girl, shut up, just ask Captain how heavy Aksel is," Curt responded to Cheryl a moment later.


    "Yeah, Aksel is extremely heavy, I actually almost fell multiple times when I carried him, he is that heavy," Jake joined their conversation less than a second later. He, Blake, Jade, and Cole were cooking a lot of potatoes at the moment for their lunch, and yes, besides Aksel, none of them was really having their breakfast.


    "See?" Curt said to Cheryl.


    "Anyway, we got new clothes for you. The three of us just finished making it, you can see it by yourself," Shawn told Aksel as he walked over to him while bringing new clothes for him, made by him, Cheryl, and Rosemarie, from a dead Bigfoot''s skin.


    "Woah ¡­ thank you, guys," Aksel replied to Shawn immediately after, he was impressed by how good his new clothes are.


    "Obviously it''s ugly, but at least it''s better than you''re being half-naked all the time," Cheryl stated.


    "Nah, nah, nah, this is so good, seriously," Aksel responded so nicely and happily, he intended to immediately wear them afterwards, but Shawn forbade him very quickly.


    "Don''t wear it!" Shawn exclaimed.


    "Why?" Aksel asked confusedly.


    "Use your brain and nose rightfully, they haven''t been washed yet," Blake said to Aksel a moment later.


    "Wait- that''s right," Aksel spoke like an idiot afterwards, he then gave Shawn the clothes back.


    "That''s your f*cking deer," Blake told Aksel a moment later while pointing at the deer that more than half of its meat had been eaten by Aksel alone, in just less than 20 minutes.


    "Let me take it for you," Curtis said to Aksel as he immediately got up and walked over to the deer.


    "Thanks a lot," Aksel replied to him with a smile.


    ''Goddamn, I just realized he almost completely ate all the meat part of this f*cking deer in less than half an hour. He hates the taste of the meat but eventually still eats it just like how a beast would eat anyway,'' Curt thought.


    "So, tell us, what were the strange things you felt the moment after you used your skill?" Jake then asked Aksel. They indeed had been waiting for Aksel to tell them about that.


    "My skill is called The Beast From Hell, I''m pretty sure all of us have known it, but I won''t start it right from the moment after I unlocked and used my skill for the first time, I''ll start it from when I was successfully activating my system," Aksel started the story while continuing to eat the deer meat.


    "Actually, I''ve told everyone about how you were thrown away and how you got some extreme claw wounds after you activated your system. Well, Jade, Rosemarie, and Chandler also helped me tell the rest of us about it since they saw it too," Curtis spoke to Aksel as he sat down next to him again.


    "Oh? Really?" Aksel made sure, he looked surprised a little bit.


    "Hmph, yeah, man," Curtis answered.


    "What happened to your body? How did those wounds disappear?" Chandler joined the conversation as he just finished treating Nala''s wounds. Nala herself still fainted. Chandler then walked over to Curt and Aksel.


    "That''s what I''m also curious about. I have no idea how those wounds just disappeared. Plus, my bones were also like being crushed the moment after I was thrown away. I felt really really really great pain at that time, I almost passed out, I couldn''t take the pain, but luckily I got to know my skill quickly and immediately used it. And after that, I couldn''t feel any more pain, it all disappeared, mysteriously," Aksel explained, he kept eating the meat while talking.


    "So, basically, when you entered that beast mode, you couldn''t feel any pain and didn''t know what actually happened around you?" Jade asked.


    "Correct. But here''s the main point: just shortly after I used my skill, my consciousness moved to another place. I don''t know what that place was, but it was dark, extremely dark. I panicked because I couldn''t find any escape. I ran, but I couldn''t see anything, I couldn''t get out of that place. When I started to become hopeless, I heard some scary screams, it was like, the people who screamed were in great pain, I was so scared, and the screams didn''t stop. Although it was so dark there, somehow I saw a couple of people afterwards. I was very shocked that my mom was one of those people.


    Strangely, I also could see the number of these people kept increasing, more people appeared behind my mom and the other first people. I ran over to them, well I mainly approached my mom, I cried, I told her I missed her, but she didn''t give me any response. Those people were just standing there, they froze, they had empty looks on their eyes, they were just ¡­ silent. I''ve tried to talk to other people besides my mom, but no one responded. Then I blinked my eyes, the screams stopped that moment, but when I opened my eyes again, I saw none of them had their heads ¡­ including my mom.


    Bloods kept coming from their ¡­ I guess necks? And that was the moment when I realized that ¡­ their blood flooded this dark and strange place. I could see their heads on this blood flood, including ¡­ my mom''s head ¡­" Aksel stopped the story for a while, he took a deep breath, it was very hard to talk about the last thing he mentioned, and everyone seemed to understand his feeling. They all could only be silent.


    "And ¡­ although their heads were off of their bodies, their bodies were still standing there ¡­ I was so scared ¡­ extremely scared ¡­ it wouldn''t be that scary if my mom wasn''t there, but she was there ¡­" he continued, before he took another deep breath.


    "Then at the same moment, confusingly, I had a memory of ¡­ that I actually was the one who brutally ripped off their heads, I killed them, I am the murderer, but I didn''t and don''t know when exactly that happened. I just ¡­ have no idea why that happened ¡­ well at this point I don''t even know if I really have killed people or not," Aksel said confusedly, but he still chewed the meat though. There was only an awkward silence afterwards, everyone, except Aksel, was looking at each other after they heard what the boy had just said.


    ''What the f*ck that even means? Did he ever kill anyone? Wait- his mom??!'' Curtis thought in shock, he was also confused because of Aksel''s confusing explanation.

 Chapter 37 - The Last Meat!!!

    "You probably had this vision when you stepped on those Bigfoots'' heads and shattered them. I think this was just a reflection of what actually happened in reality since you had no idea of what you did in real life," Jade said, she broke the awkward silence between all of them.


    "That actually makes sense," Cheryl added and supported Jade''s words.


    "I don''t know ¡­ I mean, I don''t think that was ¡­ what happened, it makes sense though, but-"


    "You haven''t finished the story, don''t you?" Jake asked Aksel and made him turn his head towards the captain immediately after.


    "Y-yeah ¡­" Aksel responded while looking at Blake.


    "What?" Blake spoke to Aksel a moment later, he could easily realize that someone was looking at him although he wasn''t looking at that person. Blake was focused on the potatoes before, but he turned his head towards Aksel afterwards.


    "I ¡­ I also saw your father in that place, he stood next to a middle-aged woman and a young adult guy who looked a lot like you. I''m pretty sure they were your mother and your brother, even though I''ve never seen their faces before," Aksel told Blake. He looked doubtful to tell him that, but he couldn''t help but tell him about it.


    Blake frowned just shortly after. "What?" He said.


    "Yeah ¡­ at the same moment as I somehow remembered that I was the one who severed those people''s heads, I also realized that I recognized some of their faces. They were the mysteriously disappeared Martians, their disappearances happened in the last ten years, including my mom''s case and your family''s case," Aksel added.


    "Wait, Blake''s family disappeared?" Curtis asked confusedly and so casually.


    Blake''s gaze turned to Curt immediately after, there was some kind of confusion on his look. He looked at Aksel again afterwards.


    "How could you know about my family''s case? I thought it was the most secretive case ever on Mars," Blake talked to Aksel 2 seconds later since he couldn''t find the answer by himself.


    "Captain told me about it to make me understand why you seem to hate us, I''m so sorry for what happened to them, Blake," Aksel explained. Blake turned his gaze again, this time towards Jake who also looked at him less than a second later.


    ''For someone who is basically nobody, he seems to know so many things. This guy ¡­ he really has lots of mystery,'' Blake wondered about Jake in his mind.


    "What happened next?" Blake then changed the topic of the conversation, he clearly didn''t want to talk about such a thing any longer.


    "U-uh ¡­ I could sense some kind of heat afterwards ¡­ like ¡­ there was a blazing fire behind me," Aksel continued the story. He understood that Blake didn''t want to talk about it, although everyone''s attention was already distracted from him to Blake.


    "I turned around ¡­ and I saw a lot of strange creatures ¡­ they blended into one with the fire, I swear there were so many of them. Their appearances made the place become brighter, it was mostly because of the fire, I also couldn''t see any of those people and their heads after that, including my mom, as well as the blood flood," Aksel stated.


    "What kind of creatures were they?" Chandler asked the boy a moment later.


    "Uh ¡­ probably creatures from hell would describe them very well," Aksel answered.


    "They were scary ¡­ they all grinned like devils, well they themselves were probably devils, you know," he continued.


    "How were their forms?" Shawn asked Aksel too afterwards.


    "Ugh, absolutely scary and totally strange. Most of them were huge, had multiple hands, had weird faces ¡­ I don''t know, they all looked like monsters, although some of them had much smaller weight than the others, none of them looked like humans. I would say ¡­ it feels like I was in hell, with devils around me," Aksel said dramatically.


    "Then ¡­ what happened?" Curt asked again a moment later.


    "Then I woke up," Aksel replied briefly, he was distracted by the deer, he found it hard to find the meat from the deer''s body, no one realized that the boy had already that far with the deer until his brief response towards Curt.


    ''So fast, he literally has finished all the meat part of this deer. His appetite is unbelievably huge,'' Jake thought as he saw the deer.


    "How could you wake up? You just woke up like ¡­ nothing happened?" Cheryl asked Aksel so confusedly.


    "Hmmph, nah," Aksel answered while chewing the deer meat. "Actually, a moment before I woke up, one of many of them said ''welcome, you''re now part of us'' to me, then a super bright light appeared above me. I raised my head, I couldn''t see anything else afterwards, it was like I was blinded by that light, and when my vision was back, it was me ¡­ awoken," he continued, he was still chewing the meat while explaining it.


    "So ¡­ in conclusion ¡­ you are a devil now?" Curtis said while scratching his chin, he seemed to wasn''t sure of his own words, but he succeeded to make everyone else surprised.


    "Wait- what??" Even Aksel stopped chewing the raw meat after he heard what Curt had just said.


    ''Huh?!'' Aksel thought afterwards in shock, but it was because of something else.


    BOOM!!!


    Unexpectedly, The Saviors got a surprise and mysterious attack. The attack came from behind Aksel, Curt, and Chandler, it was a super fireball that would explode once it hit an object. The fireball was intentionally directed to the tree that was right behind Aksel, and Aksel could already sense it before it hit the tree. But eventually, it changed nothing, the super fireball hit the tree and made an extremely huge explosion.


    This fatal explosion dealt the same amount of damage as Aksel''s Super Energy, but the fire caused by it made the damage even worse.


    Less than a second later, from a distance, a Bigfoot smirked after seeing this, the monster looked happy to see all of this. "Not gonna lie, I had a big expectation towards them, so killing them this easy is a disappointment and a happiness at the same time for me," the Bigfoot said a moment later. There were another 2 Bigfoots behind the first one.


    "Huft ¡­ what can I say? Once losers, forever losers," continued the first Bigfoot as another Bigfoot came with Nala in its hands.


    Surprisingly, this new Bigfoot had something unexpected on its back: wings.


    "Hmph, I like your words," the Bigfoot with wings told the first Bigfoot with a smirk as well. It also laid down Nala on the ground afterwards.


    "Yeah, to be honest, those were nice words, you''ve done a great job by saying them," Jake stated while smiling widely at them, showing his crystal clear teeth.


    "U-uh?!" The four Bigfoots were all shocked by Jake''s sudden appearance near them, they immediately turned to him, but it was too late because the captain of The Saviors took back Nala and then flew away with the girl from these 4 Bigfoots in just 1 second.


    "No way!"


    "So fast!"


    "What the f*ck?!"


    3 of the 4 Bigfoots showed how shocked they were with words too, while the other one could only freeze because of the fact Jake survived and how fast he moved.


    "Oi oi ¡­" the Bigfoot that stood next to the silent Bigfoot became speechless after it saw back to the other Saviors. Its friends also did the same after they heard its words.


    As the black smoke slowly went away, those Bigfoots could see The Saviors (including Jake) and Nala, were all there, were all totally okay, and they were all looking at them.


    ''That kid ¡­'' the first Bigfoot thought as it saw Aksel with his hand in the air. The two of them made eye contact, the long-distance between them didn''t block them from doing it since this area was completely free from the trees at the moment, it was empty.


    ''He held my attack with one palm and saved them all?'' the first Bigfoot continued.


    "Oh my God! Oh my God! I''m still alive! I''m still alive! Thank you, Aksel! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! You saved my first kiss and me!" Curt said emotionally in disbelief.


    Aksel then turned to Curtis after making intense eye contact with the first Bigfoot which was also the one who attacked The Saviors with that super fireball. "No worries," he replied to Curtis after nodding, he also smiled while saying it.


    "Great job, Aksel, you did it so fastly," Jake praised Aksel afterwards.


    "Mhm, but you also took back that girl so fastly, Captain, you also did a great job," Aksel responded to Jake a moment later, he looked happy. Jake then smiled at him too.


    "H-how could you do all of that ¡­?" Rosemarie asked Aksel less than a second later. Just like Curt''s, her facial expression also showed that she couldn''t believe she just survived a huge explosion that none of them except Aksel was aware of before it really happened.


    "Wait- you''ve leveled up?! How come-?! The last piece of meat is on your hand and you haven''t even eaten it yet!" Cheryl added with the same facial expression.


    "N-no ¡­ I haven''t leveled up yet ¡­ I still don''t have mana points ¡­" Aksel told them while still chewing the same meat before he became silent because of something in his mind. He looked confused just like them though.


    "Hey! Answer us!" Cheryl scolded Aksel just shortly after.


    "I ¡­ I have no idea either ¡­" Aksel stated a moment later. The boy was holding the last meat in his hand while saying it and was about to put it in his mouth, but suddenly Nala got up and immediately jumped to Aksel.


    KRATAK!


    Nala bit Aksel''s right hand which was the hand that was holding the last meat, she did it as she transformed into her perfect Bigfoot form very quickly starting from her head.


    ''You all let your guard down!'' Nala thought as she really bites Aksel''s hand just to sever it from his body so that his hand and that last meat would go to her stomach.


    Aksel tried to release himself from Nala even though the bones on his right hand had immediately been broken. Unfortunately, his energy was too little, he was still too weak to be able to release himself and made sure that his right hand and the last meat were safe.


    TAS!!


    And that was the moment when Aksel''s right hand finally severed from his body. His blood poured out from the severed part of his right hand, and the boy fell afterwards.


    "Goddammit! Aksel!" Curtis exclaimed, it was very shocking and happened so fastly, only in 3 seconds, giving anyone no time to help Aksel.


    ''Sh*t!'' Blake thought. Each member of The Saviors was shocked to see Nala''s unexpected and quick action, each of them, except Jake. The captain looked casually at Nala and Aksel.

 Chapter 38 - Be Quick

    GLUP.


    Nala swallowed Aksel''s right hand and the last piece of meat of the deer, which made Blake and most of the teens freeze in shock because it would make Aksel fail to finish his quest, which in the other words, Aksel would die.


    "This is our chance!" The Bigfoot that attacked The Saviors with the fireball then ran over to those Martians. The other Bigfoots followed it less than a second later.


    DOOM!


    Seeing Nala swallowed Aksel''s hand and the deer meat, Jade couldn''t help but kicked her so quickly. She was furious, extremely furious. Her attack on Nala was very powerful. Nala, in her Bigfoot form, was thrown 15 meters away because of it.


    "Aksel!" Chandler exclaimed afterwards as he approached Aksel worriedly.


    "Blake! I need you to-" Jade was immediately being silent and didn''t finish her words as Blake had actually thought of the same thing and took quick action as well.


    "I know," Blake replied, the boy had already been in front of Jade before that girl could even finish her words. He ran over to Nala at the moment.


    "Ugh ¡­" Nala muttered while opening up her left eye, she still wasn''t aware that Blake was coming over to her.


    ''Huh? The meat ¡­'' Nala thought a moment later. She could''ve been aware of Blake who was coming for her by now, but something about the deer meat distracted her from it. She swallowed Aksel''s hand and the deer meat separately, so she could really taste the taste of both even though there was not a quite long pause between when she swallowed Aksel''s hand and when the deer meat. This also succeeded in making her frown.


    "Nala''s in danger!" A Bigfoot said towards its friends, this was one of the Bigfoots that stood behind the Bigfoot that attacked The Saviors with the fireball, the one that didn''t use words to show how shocked it was seeing Jake took back Nala.


    "I''ll take this one!" The flying Bigfoot responded just shortly after. The monster then rolled in the air. "Death Feathers!" It continued. This Bigfoot directed hundreds of extremely sharp feathers towards Blake to prevent him from attacking Nala. It only rolled for less than a second, then it would flap its wings again, then it would roll again, then it would flap its wings again. This Bigfoot did it repeatedly so it could stabilize its body to keep floating in the air. Every roll would make so many feathers though.


    "Sh*t!" Blake cursed afterwards because these feathers weren''t only sharp, but also extremely large, and of course, deadly. The only thing he could do towards it was avoid it as much as possible, he had no chance anymore to punch Nala on her stomach and make her vomit the deer meat.


    "Nala!!" The Bigfoot that said Nala was in danger screamed a moment later, made Nala realize that she had put herself in danger by didn''t immediately get up.


    Nala jumped backwards after she stood up to prevent the risk of getting injured because of the flying Bigfoot''s attack. She stood facing Aksel from a quite long-distance afterwards, facing him in shock. "H-how could he ..." The girl muttered in shock and disbelief.


    What Nala saw was Aksel, next to Chandler, standing up facing her too. He looked fine even though he lost his right hand, bleeding badly, and lost the last piece of the deer meat.


    "Goddamn, how come these Bigfoots have such abilities?! This is so impressive!" Curtis exclaimed, making some of The Saviors immediately give him a death stare.


    "I-I mean ¡­ this ¡­ is ¡­ insane," he ''corrected'' his words afterwards, which wasn''t really a correction since he was actually impressed by their abilities.


    "Cole, go throw Curt to that flying and rolling Bigfoot using your Rope Hands. Curt, you need to become invisible after you are thrown, give that Bigfoot a surprise attack," Jake finally said something, he also moved forward as he talked to the people who were both standing in front of him.


    "We''re gonna save Blake? Aye, aye, Captain!" Curtis replied enthusiastically.


    Jake then smirked at Nala before he averted his gaze to Aksel and Chandler.


    "Aksel, are you sure you''re okay?" Chandler made sure to Aksel.


    While taking the pain on the severed part of his hand, Aksel answered Chandler with his blood still pouring out from that part of his body. "Yeah," he stated as he swallowed the real last piece of the deer meat. He smiled a second later.


    "Fu*k," Nala said afterwards. Now she knew why the deer meat she ate tasted different.


    [ YOU HAVE FINISHED THE QUEST, HERE''S 100 EXP ]


    <100/100>


    [ LEVELED UP, CONGRATS ]


    [ HERE''S 10 STATUS POINTS TO DISTRIBUTE TO STRENGTH, AGILITY, AND INTELLIGENCE. DISTRIBUTE IT IMMEDIATELY, IT''LL BE TAKEN AWAY IN 20 SECONDS ]


    [ POINTS, UNLOCKED ]


    [ NEW SKILL, UNLOCKED ]


    Multiple notifications suddenly popped up in front of Aksel''s face after he swallowed the meat. His body''s stamina and strength were finally back, he stood perfectly straight, and he looked totally fine right now. This boy would be unbeatable again, even more unbeatable this time.


    ''Goddamn ¡­ system, don''t you have a better word choice? Huft ... '' Aksel thought.


    [ 10 SECONDS LEFT ]


    ''Oh my God?? Only ten seconds left?! Sh*t, I''m running out of time!'''' The boy continued, he just realized that he had wasted 10 seconds just to freeze there. He didn''t even realize that his right hand was unexpectedly regenerated, although the regeneration speed was still kinda slow indeed.


    "W-what ¡­?" The Bigfoot that attacked The Saviors with the fireball spoke in disbelief and shock. The monster and its friends then stopped coming over to The Saviors, mostly they were surprised to see Aksel''s hand regenerating, but it was also because they felt the evil and dark aura of Aksel as the boy was ''back'' and leveled up.


    Not only these 3 Bigfoots, but The Saviors were also surprised because of the same 2 things. Yes, everyone could feel that aura so clearly even though Aksel had no evil intention towards anyone.


    DAS!


    And almost at the same time, Curtis succeeded in kicking the flying Bigfoot from above it after Cole threw him so fastly and he himself immediately became invisible. The Bigfoot slammed to the ground just shortly after and its attack finally stopped.


    Less than a second after he was ''freed'' from that Death Feathers attack, Blake turned his head to Aksel and was surprised to see the state of Aksel; he reacted just like how the others reacted.


    "It seems that you have also realized it, huh?" Aksel said to Nala with a confident smile.


    "Cih," Nala looked so upset after hearing that.


    "Huh? What? What happened?" Curt asked confusedly right after he landed on the ground.


    "EEEH?! YO-YOUR HAND ¡­" he continued after he looked at Aksel. The boy then ran over to him to make sure that it was really a hand on Aksel''s right hand.


    "Wait- what??" Aksel spoke confusedly too afterwards while looking at his right hand.


    "It has regenerated. You didn''t feel anything?" Chandler told Aksel.


    "N-no ¡­" Aksel answered still confusedly, he looked surprised as well.


    "Are all of your stats filled again now?" Jake finally asked Aksel something.


    "Eh? I haven''t checked it out, Captain. Wait a second." Aksel responded quickly.


    "Come on, this is our chance to run away," the Bigfoot that worried about Nala most said while grabbing Nala''s hand.


    "Uh?" Nala seemed to agree with that Bigfoot.


    "You son of a b*tch! No one will run away! Everybody stays here!" The Bigfoot that attacked The Saviors with the fireball spoke angrily towards the Bigfoot that grabbed Nala''s hand.


    "But-"


    "Shut up! We have a f*cking deal, don''t you dare to change it!" The Bigfoot interrupted Nala immediately.


    "What?? What deal?" Nala asked confusedly, she even frowned while looking at the Bigfoot that grabbed her hand after she heard that.


    "Oh, Nala, darling, don''t think we''re here to give you some free help. Keep in mind that not even your dignity is enough to pay for our help," the third Bigfoot said to Nala while giving her a lewd smile. This was the Bigfoot that stood next to the Bigfoot that grabbed Nala''s hand when the first Bigfoot attacked The Saviors with its fireball.


    Nala became speechless the moment after hearing the third Bigfoots'' words.


    Name: Aksel Lynch


    Age: 16 years


    Gender: Male


    Race: Human (Martian)


    Level: 1


    MP: 500


    HP: 500


    Strength: 12


    Agility: 13


    Intelligence: 15


    Points: 5


    EXP: 0/200


    Meanwhile, Aksel''s stats popped up in front of him just a moment after he summoned it. He focused on looking at his new stats before he went to the Skills tab.


    Skill Lv. 1: (The Beast From Hell)


    Sub-skills:


    (Claws Activating: First Form)


    (Horns Activating: First Form)


    (Tail Activating: First Form)


    (Teeth Activating: First Form)


    Skill Lv. 2: (The Monster From Hell)


    Sub-skills:


    (Double Sharp Senses)


    (Hands Tree)


    ''Sub-skills? No one told me about this before,'' Aksel thought.


    "Multiple Little Bombs!" Cole exclaimed as he attacked the Bigfoots with his little bombs, but they were able to avoid the attack.


    "I''ll go first," he said afterwards to the other Saviors.


    ''What a trash and unnecessary conversation. Aksel really made us waste our time,'' Cole thought. He couldn''t stand the conversation, he just didn''t want to waste any time and chances they had.


    ''Sh*t, Cole''s right, Jake is too slow, how come I just watched and listened to them talking instead of attacking these monsters?'' Blake said in his mind.


    "How is it, Aksel?" Jake asked Aksel a moment later.


    "Uh? Huh ¡­ it''s all perfect, Captain. I''ve also unlocked-"


    "Jake! If you don''t have anything to plan, please better be quick!" Blake exclaimed before he started to run and followed Cole, he also unintentionally interrupted Aksel. Jake only nodded while smiling at him as his response afterwards, Blake himself somehow turned his head towards Jake when the captain smiled at him, and it kinda made him upset.


    ''Sigh, I swear this guy''s insane, how come he was chosen to become our captain? I have literally no more words,'' Blake thought the moment after that.


    "Captain, you clearly have something in your mind, right?" Jade talked to the Captain less than a second later as she also gave him the questioning look, as well as the confused look.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Jake made sure about the girl''s question so casually.


    "I mean ¡­ you didn''t even try to do anything when that b!tch bit Aksel''s hand. I won''t talk about how calm you are towards this situation because it''s literally how you are, but looking at how you acted so far ¡­ I am ¡­ kinda confused about what actually you are thinking now," Jade explained, now she started to feel the same feeling that Blake had gotten about their Captain.

 Chapter 39 - Messy Minds

    "Well ¡­ to put it simply, I actually have noticed that Aksel was chewing the last piece of this deer''s meat the moment before this girl named Nala got up and attacked him, but his appetite was just too big that he also took out a piece of this deer''s liver. None of you seemed to be aware of it since he just took out a tiny piece of the liver, and the fact that we got a surprising attack would also distract you from this. So, yeah, I was calm because of this," Jake finally explained it all to them while stepping forward. He stood in front of all of them at the moment.


    "But you didn''t know that his hand would regenerate, right? Wasn''t it too risky for you not to do anything at that time, Captain?" Cheryl said to Jake a moment later, there was a little confusion on the look of her face.


    "No, he knew it," Shawn replied to his sister''s words immediately after.


    "Huh?" Cheryl turned her head to Shawn while frowning afterwards.


    ''Yeah ¡­ he knew it,'' Chandler thought, he just realized it too.


    Jake then turned his head towards the teens while smiling. "Yup! It was just a matter of sure and not sure," he said to them with that smile and a thumbs up.


    ''And also a matter of paying attention or not. I see, he seemed to be so chill and kinda ignorant, but he''s not the type of person who can easily miss or forget some details. Some of us weren''t really paying attention to the fact how Aksel''s body was totally clean from any injury and wound after he got his first quest, while Captain kept thinking about it and eventually was sure that he has the regeneration skill too somehow. This isn''t even an actual detail, but how could I also didn''t pay attention to it again?'' Jade thought less than a second later. Her gaze then turned to Shawn and Chandler.


    ''It seems that these two also didn''t let their guards down towards it after all the things that happened after Aksel woke up, but ¡­ ''Yup! It was just a matter of sure and not sure'', unlike Captain, they weren''t one hundred percent sure about their thoughts,'' Jade continued. Jake''s words also played in her mind in the middle of it.


    "We also gotta thank Cheryl though, her words earlier managed to make Nala think that it was the right time for her to attack Aksel, while it was actually too late for her to do it. Since she couldn''t make sure by herself whether Aksel was holding the last piece of the deer meat or not, she could only depend on us, and the words of us would be so useful to trick her," Jake stated as he turned his gaze towards Cheryl with the same happy smile.


    "M-me?!" Cheryl said in disbelief, she also blushed because of this little shout-out to her.


    ("Wait- you''ve leveled up?! How come-?! The last piece of meat is on your hand and you haven''t even eaten it yet!")


    "Yes! Those words!" Jake replied to her while reminding the girl of her own words.


    "Ah-ha-ha-ha-ah-ha. Thank you so much, C-captain!" Cheryl spoke shyly afterwards even though her laughter was so awkward. Her body moved here and there uncontrollably because of her shyness. She got away from the rest of them with her red face.


    ''Goddammit, Captain!! You made me look like an idiot! First, because I couldn''t differentiate between a piece of regular meat and a piece of liver, and then because I couldn''t remember my own words!! Aaaah!!! What the actual f*ck!!'' Cheryl thought in shame behind her shyness.


    "Huuuuh, it''s very unfortunate that almost all of us couldn''t be aware of such a thing, that was just a simple thing, you know. Even though we can''t really look inside this poor deer''s body because Aksel didn''t want to skin it, it''s still a very tiny thing to be aware of Aksel held a piece of liver instead of the last piece of the deer''s meat, and the fact that Captain and I were the only ones who aware of it even before that girl named Nala attacked Aksel is actually messed up," Curtis was finally spoken. He made everyone near him turn their heads towards him.


    "You all''s minds are messed up too! Jade, you were too busy being jealous of Nala''s big boobs and butt!" Curt continued just shortly after everyone near him turned their heads towards him. This of course made Jade frown immediately after.


    And he didn''t stop there.


    "Shawn, you were too busy being someone lewd, you were thinking about boobs and pu$$ies too much!"


    "Cheryl, you and your mind were worried about fashion and how your boobs look like with that black suit too much!"


    "Rosemarie, you were too busy looking at Aksel''s d!ck!"


    "Ahhhh ah," Rosemarie spontaneously exclaimed softly. Kind of moaned though.


    "Chandler, you were too busy thinking about Jade''s boobs!"


    "And you, Aksel, were you also aware of the fact that you were holding a piece of liver instead of regular meat?"


    "Yes, I was!" Aksel answered while giving Curt a super-wide smile.


    "Nice!" Curt responded less than a second later.


    ''And then there''s this kind of guy ¡­'' Jade thought with an exhausted look in her eyes.


    "S-!"


    "Oop! Stop right there. No fight, we gotta help Cole and Blake quickly," Jake interrupted Cheryl who was just about to explode.


    "Grrrr!" Cheryl could only hold her anger afterwards.


    ***


    "Oh, interesting, this kid has a similar ability as me," the first Bigfoot said after this monster and its friends avoided Cole''s attack.


    "Hmph, I''ll handle this one," it continued before it ran over to Cole.


    "Tell me what you know about that boy''s ability. Does he even have an ability?" The third Bigfoot spoke to Nala a moment later, it questioned Blake''s ability to the girl.


    "Yes, his ability is Single Punch, his punch would be extremely powerful once he uses his ability, enough to kill one or two of us straightforward," Nala explained to the third Bigfoot. That Bigfoot still smiled at the girl and made her scared a little bit.


    "Great. Now, fight him," the third Bigfoot ordered Nala to fight Blake afterwards.


    "What?!" Nala seemed to want to refuse it.


    "Or I''ll kill your little brother, right here, right now," said the 4 meters tall Bigfoot. Its smile started to become something terrifying.

 Chapter 40 - Royal Bigfoot

    "Garrett has said it, both you and your brother have to help us catch them, I want at least three of them. We don''t care if they''re extremely powerful, if any sacrifice will be needed, you guys have no right to refuse to be the ones sacrificed, you have to fight for us and won''t stop for any reason. This isn''t a kind of coercion, this is a deal," the third Bigfoot stated. That smile on its face slowly became an evil smile.


    Apparently, the fourth Bigfoot was Nala''s younger brother, which was also the reason why this Bigfoot was the one that worried about Nala the most.


    Nala then turned her gaze towards her little brother.


    "I-I''m sorry ¡­ I had no other choice ¡­ I''m scared ¡­ I don''t want you to die, Nala," the fourth Bigfoot told Nala. The Bigfoot''s eyes started to become teary, the monster almost cried while looking at its sister''s eyes.


    "No ¡­ you don''t have to apologize to me, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry, Nash, I''m really sorry," Nala replied just shortly after. Her voice trembled, she hugged him afterwards.


    "Matt, I swear I''ll do anything for you, anything. But please, can you not include Nash in this? Let me take his part, I''ll fight for you until my last breath, I''ll die here, for you, but free Nash from all of this, please," Nala spoke to the third Bigfoot a moment after she stopped hugging her brother, and so did Nash.


    The third Bigfoot, which apparently named Matt, became silent for a while after it heard Nala''s request.


    "What?! Nala, no!" Nash didn''t agree with that request, so the Bigfoot protested to its sister less than a second later.


    "Hush, Nash!" Nala exclaimed to Nash.


    "But-"


    "I said hush!" Nala really raised her voice so highly this time and made Nash afraid to say anything more afterwards.


    "You swear you''re gonna sacrifice your life here and keep fighting hard until you die?" Matt made sure, its smile had faded after Nala gave it the request.


    "Yes, I swear, I swear," Nala responded very quickly.


    "Alright, go fight that boy then," Matt said.


    "Do you agree with this? So we have a new deal now?!" Nala asked enthusiastically, she seemed to be so happy.


    "Yes, I won''t mind with this," Matt answered casually.


    "Yes! Thank you very much, Matt! I appreciate that so much!" Nala stated.


    "Now, Nash-"


    "Go fight him, now! He''s getting closer here!" Matt angrily interrupted Nala who was just about to say her last words to her brother.


    "I love you," Nala continued briefly. She ran over to Blake afterwards.


    "Nala!!" Nash exclaimed dramatically, but Nala wouldn''t look back, the girl kept running, and Matt wouldn''t let Nash chase after Nala.


    "It seems like they have something to plan," the second Bigfoot, the one that had wings, told Matt after it set its feet on the ground, next to Matt. The monster indeed immediately flew over to Matt after Cole and Blake got closer to them all.


    "Yeah, that''s very clear. But we better let them finish it. It''ll be better if they attack us first, it won''t be something big and special though," Matt replied while smiling again.


    ***


    "We won''t have any big plan here, there will be no plan B too, there''s only this simple one plan. I''ll fight the one that has wings, Curt and Jade, you''ll fight the one that hugged Nala earlier, the last one is Aksel''s business. Shawn and Cheryl will protect Chandler and Rosemarie, not only because Chandler and Rosemarie''s current skills aren''t a match for battles, but also just in case there will be any other surprise for us. That''s all, any question?" Meanwhile, Jake explained his simple one plan to the teens near him after another quarrel almost created between Cheryl and Curtis.


    Aksel then raised his hand after Jake finished his words.


    "Go ahead, Aksel," the Captain said to Aksel immediately after.


    "Don''t you think it''ll be better if Cole and I switch our enemy, Captain? That Bigfoot''s ability and Cole''s ability probably seem similar, but judging by how big the damage had caused by that Bigfoot''s attack makes me think that I''m the one who''s suitable to become its enemy instead of Cole," Aksel asked Jake his question shortly after.


    "Wait, I''m still wondering, how did you actually handle its attack earlier? It''s so impressive and unbelievable you know," Cheryl then broadened the topic.


    "Honestly, Cheryl, I have no idea, my body was like moving without my orders after I sensed that a fatal attack was coming for us," Aksel answered as he turned his head towards Jade.


    "I think it was similar to the super energy that Aksel released yesterday, but Aksel just used it differently to handle that Bigfoot''s attack," Chandler joined the conversation.


    "Super energy? What super energy?" Aksel asked confusedly.


    "Ehm! Excuse me," Jade then rebuked the three of them, it made Jake chuckled afterwards.


    "W-we''re sorry, Captain," Aksel, Cheryl, and Chandler apologized simultaneously less than a second later.


    "Ahahaha, no problem. Alright, good point, Aksel, I won''t deny the opinion in your question, but so far we haven''t seen the ability of the Bigfoot that you will be facing off, and I believe it hides something big which makes it more dangerous than the one that Cole is now facing, I don''t really understand either why I think so. But in essence, I just don''t want them to give us more surprise, the fact that these monsters also have abilities like us is more than enough, I hate to be surprised now. I''m aware that this is a risky decision, but I also think that this is the best decision to make, trust me," Jake finally gave his answer to Aksel''s question. He looked so serious while explaining this.


    Aksel could only be silent after hearing it, but he made eye contact with Matt afterwards in their long-distance. Matt smirked, it kinda underestimated Aksel, while the boy looked at it seriously.


    ''Is he gonna be the one to fight me? Interesting. He deserves to fight a Royal like me,'' Matt thought.

 Chapter 41 - Aksels Killing Intent

    After the discussion ended, Jade immediately ran over to Nash, Jake approached the second Bigfoot, Curt became invisible, while Aksel stayed with Shawn, Rosemarie, Chandler, and Cheryl. But, of course, he stood in front of the four of them. He prepared the state of his mind and himself for his fight against Matt at the moment.


    Although everyone told him how great and scary he was in yesterday''s attack, Aksel was still scared for this battle somehow.


    ''Those voices ¡­ why did they come back ¡­?'' Aksel thought after he heard his father''s words again in his mind, which, of course, distracted him from being ready.


    ''There''s nothing to be worried about, I''m gonna win this battle anyway, just like my previous battle ¡­ I just need to step forward, just like the others. I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid,'' Aksel spoke to himself in his mind using the words that might help him.


    "Are you scared, Aksel?" Shawn asked the boy after a while, he also approached him and stood next to him afterwards.


    Aksel then turned his head towards Shawn without saying a single thing. He couldn''t hide anything with that facial expression. "I can''t lie," he said as he stopped looking at Shawn.


    "Don''t put that expression in your face, change it, you can make the Bigfoot get the biggest power it can have; your fear. So, don''t show it. Don''t worry about anything, you''ll win, just fight and never give up," Shawn gave Aksel support, he showed his positiveness a lot when he said that, he also smiled; a sign that his words weren''t just some kind of bullshit.


    "You''re right. Huft," Aksel replied, he exhaled immediately after.


    "This fear sucks, I swear. I don''t know why I still have it, but I''ll try my best though, thank you so much, Shawn," he continued.


    "It probably happens because you don''t have the same confidence as you had the moment before you activated the Beast Monster System, you-"


    "Oh, come on! Just act brave already! Stop being too dramatic! Don''t make dramas! I''m sick of you being scared of this and that!" Cheryl joined the conversation and scolded Aksel, she looked so upset because of him, she had never been this upset because of Aksel though. And yeah, she interrupted Chandler who hadn''t finished his words yet.


    "Cheryl-"


    "Shut up, Shawn! Go away, Aksel! Move your ass! Just fight! It''s simple!" And she interrupted her brother too. Aksel, Shawn, Rosemarie, and Chandler were looking at the girl at the moment.


    "I-I know ¡­" Aksel responded kinda fearfully, he was almost also speechless because he didn''t expect that Cheryl would be upset because of him.


    "Then step forward! You''re too far from that Bigfoot! Curt''s help will mean nothing if you''re still in this distance with that monster!" Cheryl said. The veins on her neck could be seen quite clearly as she hadn''t stopped yet at scolding Aksel and talking loudly to him.


    "O-ok ¡­" Aksel replied, he really couldn''t say any other more meaningful words.


    "Goddamn, you have the Beast Monster System, you''re the star here, you''re the main character, you have no right to be someone fearful. Come on, I''m so sick of it, Aksel, at least act a little bit cooler," the girl continued as Aksel stepped forward for a couple of steps.


    Aksel could only be literally silent, he couldn''t say anything more, he also had a facial expression on him, Cheryl''s words were like a whip for the boy. ''She didn''t lie though, it''s all true,'' Aksel thought afterwards.


    "Cheryl ¡­ oh my God," Shawn said to his younger sister with a low tone. Even he was also speechless because of the same reason; he didn''t expect that Cheryl would say such things to Aksel.


    "Any problem? Did I lie?" Cheryl asked him sassily just shortly after. Shawn became totally speechless this time, he could only freeze there.


    ***


    "I''m surprised that guy doesn''t use the same speed as he used to take Nala earlier. What do you think he''s gonna do?" the second Bigfoot talked to Matt.


    "He can fly, he''s probably coming for you," Matt responded a moment later without turning its gaze towards both Jake and Jade.


    "Seriously? I''ll entertain him first then," the second Bigfoot said as it smirked. The monster then flapped its wings and flew over to Jake afterwards.


    ''They took too long, especially that boy. Hopefully, he won''t disappoint though,'' Matt thought while looking at Aksel again. Its evil smile had never faded since it was formed almost 5 minutes ago.


    ''Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t! All I have to do is just clear my mind. Get rid of dad''s words and it''ll be all okay for me. I''ve managed to do it once, I have to always manage to do it every single time now,'' Aksel thought. He raised his head less than a second later. His body stood perfectly straight facing Matt in the distance of 80 meters away.


    Unlike Matt, Aksel looked at the monster with a serious facial expression and a super sharp gaze, he tried so hard not to be scared now, and he also grew his killing intention afterwards to support his efforts.


    Somehow everyone could feel the intention and sensed the strong dark and evil aura from him for the second time today. It made everyone shocked because the feelings really stabbed them into their bones.


    ''These feelings again,'' Matt thought. These shocking feelings even made the Bigfoot stop smiling. Everyone was literally getting goosebumps and became a little bit scared once Aksel had the killing intention.


    "These feelings ¡­" Shawn muttered while looking at Aksel.


    "Oh my God!!!" Instead of drowning in shock and fear, Cheryl exclaimed in joy after she got those feelings as she also looked at her hands.


    "You did it again!!! This must be because of my words!! You go, Aksel!!! Go wild!!!" She continued.


    "Aaaaaaahhhhhh!!!" And of course, she didn''t just stop there.


    Shawn, who had been shocked because of the feelings, became even more shocked because of his sister''s whistle. He immediately looked at her with wide-opened eyes and a shocked expression.


    As Matt was about to smile again, the monster''s eyes were also immediately wide-opened due to it being shocked because Curt surprisingly showed up behind it and landed the most powerful kick he could give.


    "EEE-AAARRRGGHH!!!" Curtis exclaimed as he successfully kicked Matt. It was too late for Matt to avoid the surprise attack.


    "Sh*t!" Matt cursed, but it changed nothing.


    Matt was thrown hardly several meters away just shortly after.


    ''They fooled me! I was distracted by those feelings! I knew it wasn''t that girl who would attack me first, I knew it would be that invisible boy! I knew it! I knew it from the start! I knew it!! F*ck!!'' Matt said in his mind with mixed feelings.


    ''We leave it to you, Aksel! Finish it!'' Curtis and Jade thought simultaneously as they were so close to Nash. Nash itself became very panicked due to this situation.


    "Huh?!" Matt also became panicked because Aksel with his killing intent was already in front of it, Aksel approached the monster so fastly.


    CRAS!!


    Aksel also ripped off Matt''s head so perfectly in the air using only his claws.

 Chapter 42 - The Sub-plan

    - FLASHBACK -


    "And here''s the sub-plan; Aksel, I forbid you to use The Beast From Hell or any skill that is similar to it-"


    "Wait- what??" Aksel immediately interrupted Jake as soon as he heard that. He got confused because of it.


    "It''s too dangerous. You couldn''t control your mind and yourself when you used The Beast From Hell. It was literally just kind of luck that you stopped it before your HP totally ran out, and we have no guarantee that you will be able to stop this skill before your HP decreases to zero if you use it again. That''s clearly too risky, we won''t take the risk," Jake gave the boy his reason.


    "But I''ve leveled up, it won''t be the same as before. My HP and MP are five times more than before now, I-"


    "It''s about whether you can control yourself or not, Aksel. Even if you have ten thousand HP, but you can''t control yourself while using that kind of skill, I still won''t allow you to use it," Jake told Aksel, he cut the boy''s words just like how Aksel did it to him previously.


    "But, Captain, if he''s gonna face off a Bigfoot that you suspected as the strongest one amongst all the other Bigfoots here, how is it possible for him to lock the fight to be won by him?" Jade asked Jake a moment later. She also looked confused, just like the previous Aksel, who looked disappointed at the moment.


    "I''ll tell you how; Curt, go become invisible, and as soon as you being invisible, you have to run as fast as you can over to the Bigfoot that Aksel will be facing off, a couple of seconds after you do it, I''ll approach the one that has wings, while Jade will also run over to the one that Aksel will be facing off so you can be there earlier than her. You have to become visible again once you''re behind that Bigfoot, kick its back as hard as possible, it will help Aksel to kill it easily," Jake told them with quite a low tone. He really made sure that no one besides them would hear him.


    "Wait, didn''t you say that both Jade and I will be facing off the other monkey, Captain?" Curtis asked Jake confusedly immediately after. He also frowned due to his confusion, and he wasn''t the only one to show such an expression, the other teens also did the same, they were surprised by this order.


    "Yeah, but the thing is; Aksel won''t be ready to be in a one versus one fight, he''ll need help for this," Jake answered Curtis while turning his gaze from Curt to Aksel in the middle.


    "What do you mean? He had just leveled up, he''s clearly ready, Captain" Cheryl stated, she was still confused.


    "Mentally, he''s not ready. He might have managed to beat his fear and his doubt towards himself before, but I don''t think he will manage to do it easily next time," Jake said as he folded his hands on his chest. The captain looked at Cheryl and Aksel alternately.


    "And why do you have to make these two things sound like a big problem for us?" It was Jade''s turn to ask, there was also clear confusion on her facial expression.


    "Aksel''s fear and doubt towards himself aren''t just some things that fearful people normally have. These are like some kind of PTSD, it won''t disappear easily, and of course, it''s a big problem for us since he has the strongest system," Jake answered. Now the conversation got deeper, making Jake look at Aksel intensely to see his reaction.


    Everyone was surprised to hear what Jake had just said, including Aksel himself.


    ''He knows it?!'' Those three words crossed Aksel''s mind immediately after Jake mentioned his PTSD.


    "PTSD?" Chandler made sure in disbelief.


    "We''ll talk about the details later, but in essence, some things would block him from having trust in himself, having confidence, etcetera, and probably some of you can guess the cause by now. But one thing for sure, Aksel needs big support from us, I''ll say the only time he wouldn''t need us is when he was like possessed by that hell creature," Jake responded a moment later, but surprisingly, all of them were silent afterward. Some of them looked at Aksel, while the rest would try not to do the same, which made them have awkward gazes.


    ''Did the bully he received much worse than mine? Or is there another reason behind his PTSD?'' Chandler started to wonder about it in his mind.


    ''Oh, God. How could his dad think sending him here is a great idea then?'' Cheryl thought.


    "Whaaat?? Our enemies are waiting for us patiently there, it''s not the right time to be silent, guys. Cohme aaawn!" Jake continued after a couple of seconds, he really didn''t expect that they would be silent after he told them about Aksel''s PTSD, this also made the positive, so-relax, and a quite cheerful version of Jake come back.


    ''Possessed?'' While most of them thought about Aksel and his PTSD, Jade highlighted the possession thing that was also mentioned by Jake earlier.


    "How will I kill that Bigfoot with one attack, Captain?" Aksel built up a new conversation a second later, it seemed like he wasn''t really comfortable with the conversation about his PTSD.


    "Good question, Aksel. You have to end it with only one attack indeed. Now, can you only use your claws without having to enter that beast from hell mode? It will be so useful and helpful if you can," Jake replied while releasing his folded hands from his chest.


    "I''m not sure, Captain ¡­ but apparently, besides skills, I have also sub-skills, so probably I can do it, I''ll try," Aksel answered. His facial expression as he finished his words showed that the boy was eventually pretty sure about it.


    "Oh my gosh, so you have skills, sub-skills, and a special skill? Goddamn, I wish I had the Beast Monster System. It starts to be so boring that I have only one skill and haven''t leveled up yet," Curtis said. He exhaled heavily afterward.


    "But Invisible Mode only costs three mana points, right? I wish I had a simple but cool skill like that, I think even my sub-skills cost more than five mana points, you know," Aksel responded to Curtis just shortly after.


    "Hmph! I know that you''re actually just making fun of me right now," Curt stated, he looked so upset at the moment.


    "Alright, alright, we''ve wasted quite a lot of time by now, it''s time for action. Let''s wrap this all up first. So with Curt being invisible, I do think our main target here will be guessing that Curt is about to give it a surprise attack even if Curt uses his skill when that Bigfoot doesn''t pay attention, it most likely will lower Curt''s chance to succeed in kicking it, and we have nothing to make it not to think so.


    Jade, your role will be needed if the worst possibility happens; you have to immediately help Curt if he fails, I''ll leave the winged Bigfoot if the other Bigfoot comes to help our main target. Our sub-plan will also immediately be canceled if that happens, and Aksel has to join the fight too as soon as our sub-plan is canceled so I can handle the winged Bigfoot again. However, you guys have to make your respective plans afterward. Get it?" Jake spoke to Jade, Curtis, and Aksel a moment later.


    "Yes, Captain," the three teens replied immediately after.


    "And if everything goes according to our plan and sub-plan ¡­ Aksel, make sure you''re ready with your claws and super speed the moment after Curt kicks that Bigfoot," Jake continued while turning his head towards Aksel. Aksel only nodded his head as an answer of ''yes''.


    "Both of you also have to handle that last Bigfoot afterward," the captain said to Curt and Jade, he turned his head from Aksel to those two so quickly.


    "Got it," Curtis replied briefly, while Jade was also only nodding her head.


    "But, Captain ¡­" Curt continued less than a second later.


    "What?" Jake responded to Curtis immediately.


    "I''m not sure that my attack will be as powerful as you hope it will be. I mean ¡­ I don''t think it can help Aksel that much, because honestly, it will be absolutely unbelievable and amazing if I can make that monkey move just one step forward though," Curtis stated.


    "Don''t worry, I came up with this sub-plan with some preparation too. Chandler, give him that mushroom," Jake said, he began to smile again right when he said the first word ''don''t''.


    "Y-yes, Captain," Chandler replied to the captain immediately after. The boy then took out a small and weird-looking mushroom from one of the piles of the tied medicinal plants.


    "Oh my God, what is that??" Curt asked disgustedly immediately after.


    "A mushroom, it''s a super rare mushroom and Chandler could only find one," Jake answered him a second later as everyone looked at that tiny mushroom simultaneously. No one seemed to know about Chandler having it besides Jake and Chandler himself, and thus, they were all quite confused and surprised.


    "When did you get this?" Cheryl asked Chandler a moment later without stopping to look at the mushroom with a look that showed how much she was surprised to get to know about Chandler having the mushroom. From the way she asked him, the girl sounded pretty sure that Chandler got the mushroom when she, Shawn, as well as Aksel, helped him to search for the medicinal plants. She was just surprised because she didn''t notice it previously.


    "When we searched for the medicinal plants. But I only told Captain about it since I wanted this to be secretive," Chandler explained.


    "Why?" Curt asked while frowning.


    "We''re running out of time. Curt, eat this mushroom now," Jake said as he took the mushroom from Chandler''s and handed it over to Curtis.


    "HUUUH?? Raw??" Curt was extremely shocked by that order, his dramatic inhale described his feeling so well.


    "Wait, what''s the use of this mushroom in the first place, Captain?" Aksel finally asked the most relevant question here.


    "It will increase your physical strength. The bigger the mushroom''s size is, the bigger your physical strength will increase. This mushroom we have here is actually too small, and thus, Curt''s physical strength won''t increase at an extreme rate, but enough to make a quite powerful kick that can throw away a Bigfoot," Jake answered.


    - FLASHBACK ENDED -


    "F*ck, that was close," Matt said, he looked pretty upset at the moment.


    Aksel then turned around since Matt was behind him after he almost killed him.


    "Huh?! What happened?! How could he survive?! Was that because he changed his form into his human form?" Cheryl spoke confusedly from a distance.


    "No ¡­ it was a different Bigfoot," Shawn stated. Chandler, Rosemarie, and Cheryl immediately turned their heads toward him afterward.


    "This guy ¡­" Shawn muttered less than a second later while kept looking at Matt who was in his human form.


    "Captain was right, he''s probably the strongest one amongst all of them. I don''t really understand how, but it seems he summoned another Bigfoot in the last seconds and controlled it to protect him. He also changed his form to minimize the chance that Aksel had to kill him. That headless Bigfoot on the ground, it clearly wasn''t his Bigfoot form, and he did it all as fast as Aksel''s movement," Shawn told the three of them.

 Chapter 43 - Show It, Darling

    DAM!


    Curtis and Jade managed to hit Nash with their respective powerful punches at the same time shortly after Matt was thrown far after receiving a superkick from Curt.


    Both were aiming for Nash''s chest, Curt was aiming for his left chest, while Jade was aiming for its right chest. Basically, this combo attack was pretty fatal, and unfortunately, even though Nash was still in shock from the situation that had changed so much in a very short time, the Bigfoot still managed to block both of their attacks by forming an X symbol on his chest using both of its hands, this of course was strong enough to serve as a defense.


    "Tch!" Jade sighed in annoyance as soon as she and Curt failed to inflict a fatal wound on the 3 meters tall Bigfoot. The two of them then quickly jumped back a few meters away.


    "Curt, how''s your leg?" Jade asked Curt shortly after.


    "Huh?!" Curt responded in confusion, he even immediately turned to Jade with a frown.


    "My leg is fine. The mushroom didn''t give me any side effects, either before, after, or when I ate it, though I can''t lie that it tasted absolutely disgusting, ew," Curt continued, his whole body shaking slightly after he said so, well confirming his disgust toward the mushroom he had eaten.


    "It was a very strong kick, don''t you feel any pain now?" Jade made sure again to Curt while turning to him. The girl looked a little surprised after hearing Curt''s answer earlier.


    "No, I really do not. That mushroom really did serve as a perfect boost, you know. But to be honest, I didn''t expect you to worry about my condition. I don''t mean to ruin your sweet romance with Chandler, but¡­ thank you so much, hehehe, I didn''t expect you would care about it at all," Curt stated, he looked so happy and touched by this.


    Jade immediately frowned in confusion as she slightly tilted her head and made a small double chin visible on her neck after she heard what Curtis had just said. "For God''s sake, I''ll f*cking stitch up your mouth later," Jade said with a hint of anger in her words, the little anger sounded quite obvious due to the emphasis the girl put on the few words she just said.


    Curt froze as soon as he heard the threat, it might not be a real threat, but either way, Jade''s gaze and the way she spoke made Curtis feel an extremely terrifying energy emanating from her, probably almost as terrifying as Aksel''s killing intent.


    ''I-I swear that Rosemarie really is the only girl who can make me feel safe in our team,'' Curt thought, he didn''t take his eyes off Jade who was looking back at Nash, and was even walking forward a few steps at the moment.


    "W-what are you going to do?" Curtis then got up the courage to ask the girl.


    "Finish all this," Jade replied very seriously, she also gave a pretty cold look to Nash who had lowered its hands.


    ''S-she''s a bada*s,'' Curtis subconsciously complimented and slightly admired the girl in his mind.


    "Hmph-"


    "Alone," Jade continued, she obviously interrupted Curt who hadn''t even had a chance to actually say a word.


    "Eh...?" Curt responded, he was silent for 3 seconds after that. "Hahaha, you''re just kidding, right?" Curt continued his words in the fourth second, he laughed and spoke as if he underestimated Jade''s strength.


    "Hmph, just watch, I''ll even smack its ugly big a*s and render it defenseless in less than thirty seconds," Jade stated with a very high level of confidence, she was also grinning triumphantly, even though their fight hadn''t even started yet.


    "You obviously don''t know anything about life lessons, do you?" Nash then spoke to Jade. The Bigfoot was no longer panicked or shocked, it was even grinning, as if it was mocking Jade.


    "I don''t care about it, after all, I''ll make you sh*t on your pants- well you don''t wear pants, but you know it for sure, so don''t try to pretend like you''re not scared right now," Jade immediately replied casually to the Bigfoot while holding her waist with her hand, she even did that pose better than any model.


    ''Oh my God¡­ I didn''t know she had such a big, toned ass. Where have my eyes been looking at her all this time??'' Curt thought as he inadvertently stared at Jade''s round, plump buttocks the moment the girl made that pose.


    "Hahaha, then go ahead, come to me, but remember carefully, I will restrain myself, I''m not the type of person who would hurt a small and weak girl like you," Nash said to Jade.


    "''Person''? So all Bigfoots are indeed humans, huh? I don''t know how that happened, but I''m starting to wonder what your human form looks like. I''m pretty sure you''re just a kid with a weak and sickly build, and surely you''re not taller than me, are you?" Jade replied to Nash''s words still with the same pose.


    Nash itself was quite surprised after hearing what the girl had just said. ''Weak and sickly? Was it just some random guess?'' Nash thought. The expression on its face changed instantly because of that.


    "Hmph, well, that''s not important at all. I''ll admit that you do have a good body defense like the other Bigfoots, but with that illness of yours, your strategy against me will be just defending, right? That''s why you told me to come to you earlier, right?" Jade continued, the triumphant grin never faded from her lips, and her unexpected words never failed to take Nash by surprise and made the monster frown in confusion even more.


    ''Wait a minute, what''s really going on here? What does Jade know? Why does that monkey look surprised?'' Curt, who began to notice the change of Nash''s expression and the way the Bigfoot acted, was wondering in his mind.


    "But you, the shortest Bigfoot, will you manage to escape my attacks?" Jade spoke to Nash again after she muttered ''Telekinesis: First Step''.


    Dust, smoke, tiny rocks, tiny fragments of crushed trees, Jade controlled all of them simultaneously at the moment and managed to create a huge storm in just 10 seconds.


    "Hey! Did you really think that I would only attack you with punches and kicks?! That stupid way of how you are thinking really shows how your true form looks like to me, you know?! But perhaps we should thank your friend that attacked me and my friends using the fireball earlier," the girl continued.


    Jade controlled those things with just her left hand without needing her mind to make them move, she created this huge storm with one hand, and controlled it with one hand as well. Her right hand was still on her waist, she totally looked so relaxed, while Nash started to panic and was afraid to see the storm.


    ''Yes¡­ so true. This area was completely enveloped by dense jungle that barely had any inanimate objects weighing at least no more than a hundred grams in it, and previously I had a hard time fighting against a Bigfoot considering almost all the inanimate objects around me were too heavy for me to control, but that Bigfoot''s attacks¡­


    it might be as powerful as the super energy released by Aksel yesterday, but since that Bigfoot''s attack was a fireball, the destruction it caused and the destruction caused by the energy Aksel released had a small difference in my favor here; how the things they destroyed shattered.


    the explosion and fire from the fireball shattered everything it shattered into very small pieces, and those two main things also created far more dust and smoke than the super energy Aksel gave off,'' Jade thought, she was literally using all the dust and smoke created by Garrett''s attack to create this huge storm, she cleared this area very easily and quickly.


    "Listen to me, monkey! With your condition, I can actually finish you off without having to use my ability! But I have to finish all of this in thirty seconds, so here it is!" Jade said to Nash later, the girl really had the upper hand right now.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll restrain myself a little! I''m not the type of person who would kill a sickly and helpless enemy like you!" the girl continued immediately after. She was still perfectly in her pose even though a huge storm next to her caused a strong wind to blow constantly at her and ruffled her hair, but that didn''t affect her grin and perfect pose at all.


    "Aaah!! I can''t see anything!! Jade, you literally f*cking blind me out! Do you know that?! This damn dust-! Cough! Cough!" Curtis shouted amidst the roar of the wind and the sound of the storm that was so close to him. Unlike Jade, Curtis even had a hard time staying upright, he also had trouble breathing and opening his eyes which had been brutally attacked by the dust from the storm.


    "That''s why I told you that I will finish this alone! Back off! Enter your Invisible Mode!" Jade replied to Curt immediately after.


    "Invisible Mode!" Curtis did so without further ado.


    Not only for Curt and Nash''s attention, but the huge storm created by Jade also caught the attention of the others, even though most of them were in their own fights.


    "Oh¡­ wow¡­" Shawn was speechless looking at it.


    Aksel didn''t say anything, but he smiled proudly to see it.


    "Oh my god¡­ she literally cleaned this large area of ??that dust. I''ll probably offer her to be my house cleaner after all this is over, she''d be perfect for that," Cheryl muttered.


    ''That''s the girl I like¡­'' Chandler thought, he too was smiling proudly, even his eyes were teary.


    "Show it, my darlinggg!!!!" Chandler exclaimed afterward, he lost his control and made the people around him shocked by that, they all turned to Chandler with their eyes wide open.

 Chapter 44 - 14 Seconds

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 45 - Aksel VS The Pawns

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 46 - Untitled

    (soon to be edited)


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 47 - Gonna Be Repaired 6

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 48 - Gonna Be Repaired 7

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 49 - 8

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 50 - 9

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 51 - 10

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 52 - 11

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 53 - 12

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 54 - 13

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 55 - 14

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 56 - 15

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 57 - 16

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 58 - 17

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 59 - 18

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 60 - 19

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 61 - 20

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 62 - 21

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 63 - 22

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 64 - 23

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 65 - 24

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 66 - 25

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 67 - 26

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 68 - 27

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 69 - 28

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him..


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 70 - 29

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 71 - 30

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 72 - 31

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 73 - 32

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 74 - 33

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 75 - 34

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 76 - 35

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 77 - 36

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him..


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 78 - 37

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 79 - 38

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 80 - 39

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 81 - 40

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 82 - 41

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 83 - 42

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 84 - 43

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 85 - 44

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 86 - 45

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 87 - 46

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 88 - 47

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 89 - 48

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 90 - 49

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 91 - 50

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 92 - 51

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 93 - 52

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 94 - 53

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 95 - 54

    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 96 - 55

    gonna be repaired


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 97 - 56

    gonna be repaired soon


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 98 - 57

    Chapter 47


    ''This boy¡­ his barehanded fighting ability is amazing, no wonder he could defeat one Bigfoot with just one attack based on what I heard from his friends,'' Nala thought. She was keeping her distance from Blake at the moment while stabilizing her breathing rhythm.


    Even though she was in her Bigfoot form, Nala really had a hard time defeating Blake, and this was not as she imagined Blake''s ability would be.


    ''We''re totally equal here, even, to be honest, he''s actually a bit stronger than me. He had gotten more chances to kill me. I nearly died at his hands many times. Even though all of his attacks failed to kill me, but it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say he was slightly superior to me right now because if I think about it, in this fight;


    Sixty percent of what he did was lashing out at me, sixty percent of what I did was multiple times nearly dying and overwhelmed to dodge his attacks.


    Thirty percent of what I did was attack him, thirty percent of what he did was dodge my attacks.


    And ten percent what I did was try to attack him, while ten percent what he did was thwart those attacks,'' Nala continued as she stared at Blake who was also looking at her.


    ''Plus, I notice that the energy that I had wasted and used is far more than the energy that he had wasted and used. He certainly isn''t as tired as I am right now,'' she added.


    A moment later, Nala glanced at two large holes in the ground that were located quite far apart, and the two were not far from her. ''Those two big and deep holes¡­ he called it Single Punch, that''s when his punch became even more terrifying and stronger. If I remember correctly, his friends said that he used this ability to kill two Bigfoots, which means I would also die instantly if he managed to hit me with that ability, and this was obvious judging by the size and depth of these two holes,'' Nala commented, she really saw Blake as a threat after fighting him.


    "So it''s true, huh," Blake confirmed suddenly, Nala, who was previously making eye contact with him, was quite surprised.


    "You don''t have ability," he continued.


    ''Damn it! He realized it!'' Nala thought, she felt even more threatened because of this.


    "Don''t worry, that doesn''t mean I''m going to look down on you. I''m just wondering what differentiates Bigfoots who have abilities from those who don''t. That''s so weird, Aksel and we have beaten nearly a hundred Bigfoots so far, but why did three Bigfoots who have abilities suddenly appear at the last moment? Why don''t you and the dead Bigfoots have the same thing? Is there some kind of caste difference between you that is determined by this?" Blake asked curiously. Unlike Nala who was standing a few meters in front of him, Blake wasn''t in a fighting position. He just wanted to talk for a while.


    "Things like that don''t deserve to be known by people who will soon die. Keep your mouth shut. I know you''re just trying to buy time, whatever the reason is," Nala replied.


    "I have no reason to buy time. I have the upper hand right now and compared to you, I''m in much better shape, it would be foolish if I didn''t finish you soon and instead wasted my time and opportunity, and with you saying ''whatever the reason is'', I know that you know it well," Blake spoke coldly, he also gave Nala who was in her Bigfoot form an intimidating look.


    Nala was then speechless, Blake''s points were all correct, so she took her eyes off of him for a while.


    "I just wanted to talk to you for a bit about this, but if you refuse, I''ll have no choice but to finish our fight quickly, then force that little Bigfoot to say it all," Blake mentioned after the two of them had been silent for a while.


    Nala quickly glanced back at Blake with an expression on her face and a look that explained how shocked she was to hear this.


    "You have a special relationship with him, right? I''m guessing he''s one of your family members. I bet you don''t want to see him forced to speak violently, do you?" Blake sneered, a devilish grin then formed on his lips, making Nala''s fearful impression even more clearly felt by Nala.


    "Don''t you dare touch my brother!" Nala immediately shouted after that.


    ''Well, my guess turned out to be right,'' Blake murmured.


    "Ugh!! Screw you!" Nala yelled, she then went straight ahead, running towards Blake as fast as she could. She tried to stomp on him, but Blake was able to match the speed of the girl in her Bigfoot form.


    ''Of all the Bigfoots I''ve faced, she''s definitely the strongest, but I''m quite curious as to how difficult it will be to fight a Bigfoot who has ability,'' Blake thought as he dodged Nala''s quick attack.


    "You know we''ve come a long way from the point where you attacked me and our fight begins. We both don''t know how our friends and other foes are doing right now, but I guarantee you that your brother won''t survive the rage of my friends, unless you''re willing to trade his life for all the information you know and have about all of you. You don''t have much time to decide, only I can stop their rampage by telling them about this offer," Blake explained.


    As with Garrett and Cole, they both had indeed been quite far from the starting point of the fight between the two. Blake and Nala were now in the forest and both couldn''t see those around the starting point of their fight, where there was only dirt, dust, and small fires in that area, as the result of Garrett''s fireball attack earlier.


    "Hmph, do you think that my little brother is a weak Bigfoot? You don''t even know if he has ability or not," Nala responded to Blake immediately after giving him a confident smile.


    "If the sister doesn''t have ability, so does with the younger brother. There''s no doubt that there are differences between the two of you and the other three Bigfoots, whether it''s regarding caste, group, or tribe, which makes the two of you as well as nearly a hundred dead Bigfoots not having abilities as those three Bigfoots, am I right?" Blake replied, he then gave Nala the same smile.


    "How dumb! I feel sorry for you, you really want to feel right when you actually have doubts about it, that you make this disgusting smile. And since you keep trying to make me talk about it, I''m answering it," Nala taunted, she then returned to her human form, with the same smile.


    "Uh?" Blake muttered in confusion as he watched Nala change her form. Blake''s smile even disappeared, replaced by a frown that quickly appeared on his forehead.


    "Abilities in Bigfoot have absolutely nothing to do with caste or group. Some Bigfoots indeed have abilities and some don''t, but whether a Bigfoot has abilities or not, that''s the provision of our creator and is not affected by anything, so within a family, it''s not impossible to have Bigfoots who have abilities and Bigfoots who don''t have abilities at the same time," Nala then explained it to Blake with a smile that slowly faded. She also leaned her arm against the tree on her left before she started to explain it.


    "Is that true? Then what ability does your brother have?" Blake asked as he folded his arms across his chest with a smile slowly returning.


    "Similar to that ugly b*tch, he can do Telekinesis. He can even control other Bigfoots at will, that''s where you have to be very careful," Nala replied.


    "Who are you calling a b*tch, b!tch?!" Jade suddenly called out to Nala and interrupted her conversation with Blake.


    With her eyes suddenly widened in surprise, Nala then looked back and saw Jade a few meters away from her carrying Nash on her shoulders and holding her with only one hand, while she used her left hand to hold her waist, she did the pose again.


    "You ¡­!" Nala was out of words. She was really shocked to see her brother who was in his human form collapsed on the shoulder of the girl she hated so much.


    "Your acting is terrible, Nala. I suggest you take acting lessons for a few months, but even if your acting is good, I''ll still find out that you''re just buying time to keep your Bigfoot form a little longer. Besides, how could you suddenly change your mind without considering it carefully," Blake spoke to Nala, then chuckled as an even clearer mockery for the girl.


    "Tch!" Nala, who turned to Blake again because she was talking to him, also looked annoyed to hear this.


    "Anyway, if only you had asked for mercy from me earlier instead of trying to fool me, I wouldn''t mind at all," Blake added, he stopped his chuckle and smiled broadly afterward.


    "And¡­ may I add one more thing before I go? But I''ll apologize first for bothering you," Jade said while holding back her laughter, so she smiled quite broadly at that.


    "Yes, yes, please," Blake replied immediately after that.


    "I feel sorry for you, b*tch, because unfortunately, your brother doesn''t have any abilities as you imagined, I even beat him in less than twenty seconds, it''s a shame, isn''t it?" Jade then told Nala with a crooked smile. She and Blake really mocked the girl to their heart''s content.


    Jade then turned around casually and prepared to leave from there, Nala quickly chased after her, but Blake was able to catch up and prevent her from attacking Jade, Blake locked Nala''s space and knocked her to the ground easily.


    "Wait! Come back here, b*tch!" Nala shouted at Jade who continued to walk forward leisurely while carrying Nash.


    "Hey!! You stinking ugly b!tch! Come here, you as*hole!" she cursed when she didn''t get any response from Jade who continued to move forward. Nala then tried to free herself from Blake, but Blake''s strength was much stronger than hers, making her unable to free herself from him.


    Nonetheless, Jade surprisingly stopped walking and turned around again. That made Nala stop fighting Blake to free herself. She immediately looked back at Jade. She somehow fell silent when once again making eye contact with the girl who was still smiling.


    "Mwah. Bye," Jade said, she blew a kiss to Nala before really leaving from there.


    "You bastard! Hey!! Come back!!" Nala immediately screamed right after Jade was leaving. She was really angry because of that mockery.


    "AAAARRRGGGHHH!!!" frustrated, Nala then decided to change her form. Yes, she was back in her Bigfoot form and forced Blake to let her go when her transformation took place.


    Due to her boiling blood, Bigfoot Nala managed to grow her muscles and body bigger, and although it wasn''t a significant change/growth, Blake could easily notice it and was naturally quite surprised by it.


    ''Is this some kind of her extra ability?'' he immediately wondered while making tense eye contact with Bigfoot Nala.

 Chapter 99 - 58

    Soon to be edited


    ''This boy¡­ his barehanded fighting ability is amazing, no wonder he could defeat one Bigfoot with just one attack based on what I heard from his friends,'' Nala thought. She was keeping her distance from Blake at the moment while stabilizing her breathing rhythm.


    Even though she was in her Bigfoot form, Nala really had a hard time defeating Blake, and this was not as she imagined Blake''s ability would be.


    ''We''re totally equal here, even, to be honest, he''s actually a bit stronger than me. He had gotten more chances to kill me. I nearly died at his hands many times. Even though all of his attacks failed to kill me, but it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say he was slightly superior to me right now because if I think about it, in this fight;


    Sixty percent of what he did was lashing out at me, sixty percent of what I did was multiple times nearly dying and overwhelmed to dodge his attacks.


    Thirty percent of what I did was attack him, thirty percent of what he did was dodge my attacks.


    And ten percent what I did was try to attack him, while ten percent what he did was thwart those attacks,'' Nala continued as she stared at Blake who was also looking at her.


    ''Plus, I notice that the energy that I had wasted and used is far more than the energy that he had wasted and used. He certainly isn''t as tired as I am right now,'' she added.


    A moment later, Nala glanced at two large holes in the ground that were located quite far apart, and the two were not far from her. ''Those two big and deep holes¡­ he called it Single Punch, that''s when his punch became even more terrifying and stronger. If I remember correctly, his friends said that he used this ability to kill two Bigfoots, which means I would also die instantly if he managed to hit me with that ability, and this was obvious judging by the size and depth of these two holes,'' Nala commented, she really saw Blake as a threat after fighting him.


    "So it''s true, huh," Blake confirmed suddenly, Nala, who was previously making eye contact with him, was quite surprised.


    "You don''t have ability," he continued.


    ''Damn it! He realized it!'' Nala thought, she felt even more threatened because of this.


    "Don''t worry, that doesn''t mean I''m going to look down on you. I''m just wondering what differentiates Bigfoots who have abilities from those who don''t. That''s so weird, Aksel and we have beaten nearly a hundred Bigfoots so far, but why did three Bigfoots who have abilities suddenly appear at the last moment? Why don''t you and the dead Bigfoots have the same thing? Is there some kind of caste difference between you that is determined by this?" Blake asked curiously. Unlike Nala who was standing a few meters in front of him, Blake wasn''t in a fighting position. He just wanted to talk for a while.


    "Things like that don''t deserve to be known by people who will soon die. Keep your mouth shut. I know you''re just trying to buy time, whatever the reason is," Nala replied.


    "I have no reason to buy time. I have the upper hand right now and compared to you, I''m in much better shape, it would be foolish if I didn''t finish you soon and instead wasted my time and opportunity, and with you saying ''whatever the reason is'', I know that you know it well," Blake spoke coldly, he also gave Nala who was in her Bigfoot form an intimidating look.


    Nala was then speechless, Blake''s points were all correct, so she took her eyes off of him for a while.


    "I just wanted to talk to you for a bit about this, but if you refuse, I''ll have no choice but to finish our fight quickly, then force that little Bigfoot to say it all," Blake mentioned after the two of them had been silent for a while.


    Nala quickly glanced back at Blake with an expression on her face and a look that explained how shocked she was to hear this.


    "You have a special relationship with him, right? I''m guessing he''s one of your family members. I bet you don''t want to see him forced to speak violently, do you?" Blake sneered, a devilish grin then formed on his lips, making Nala''s fearful impression even more clearly felt by Nala.


    "Don''t you dare touch my brother!" Nala immediately shouted after that.


    ''Well, my guess turned out to be right,'' Blake murmured.


    "Ugh!! Screw you!" Nala yelled, she then went straight ahead, running towards Blake as fast as she could. She tried to stomp on him, but Blake was able to match the speed of the girl in her Bigfoot form.


    ''Of all the Bigfoots I''ve faced, she''s definitely the strongest, but I''m quite curious as to how difficult it will be to fight a Bigfoot who has ability,'' Blake thought as he dodged Nala''s quick attack.


    "You know we''ve come a long way from the point where you attacked me and our fight begins. We both don''t know how our friends and other foes are doing right now, but I guarantee you that your brother won''t survive the rage of my friends, unless you''re willing to trade his life for all the information you know and have about all of you. You don''t have much time to decide, only I can stop their rampage by telling them about this offer," Blake explained.


    As with Garrett and Cole, they both had indeed been quite far from the starting point of the fight between the two. Blake and Nala were now in the forest and both couldn''t see those around the starting point of their fight, where there was only dirt, dust, and small fires in that area, as the result of Garrett''s fireball attack earlier.


    "Hmph, do you think that my little brother is a weak Bigfoot? You don''t even know if he has ability or not," Nala responded to Blake immediately after giving him a confident smile.


    "If the sister doesn''t have ability, so does with the younger brother. There''s no doubt that there are differences between the two of you and the other three Bigfoots, whether it''s regarding caste, group, or tribe, which makes the two of you as well as nearly a hundred dead Bigfoots not having abilities as those three Bigfoots, am I right?" Blake replied, he then gave Nala the same smile.


    "How dumb! I feel sorry for you, you really want to feel right when you actually have doubts about it, that you make this disgusting smile. And since you keep trying to make me talk about it, I''m answering it," Nala taunted, she then returned to her human form, with the same smile.


    "Uh?" Blake muttered in confusion as he watched Nala change her form. Blake''s smile even disappeared, replaced by a frown that quickly appeared on his forehead.


    "Abilities in Bigfoot have absolutely nothing to do with caste or group. Some Bigfoots indeed have abilities and some don''t, but whether a Bigfoot has abilities or not, that''s the provision of our creator and is not affected by anything, so within a family, it''s not impossible to have Bigfoots who have abilities and Bigfoots who don''t have abilities at the same time," Nala then explained it to Blake with a smile that slowly faded. She also leaned her arm against the tree on her left before she started to explain it.


    "Is that true? Then what ability does your brother have?" Blake asked as he folded his arms across his chest with a smile slowly returning.


    "Similar to that ugly b*tch, he can do Telekinesis. He can even control other Bigfoots at will, that''s where you have to be very careful," Nala replied.


    "Who are you calling a b*tch, b!tch?!" Jade suddenly called out to Nala and interrupted her conversation with Blake.


    With her eyes suddenly widened in surprise, Nala then looked back and saw Jade a few meters away from her carrying Nash on her shoulders and holding her with only one hand, while she used her left hand to hold her waist, she did the pose again.


    "You ¡­!" Nala was out of words. She was really shocked to see her brother who was in his human form collapsed on the shoulder of the girl she hated so much.


    "Your acting is terrible, Nala. I suggest you take acting lessons for a few months, but even if your acting is good, I''ll still find out that you''re just buying time to keep your Bigfoot form a little longer. Besides, how could you suddenly change your mind without considering it carefully," Blake spoke to Nala, then chuckled as an even clearer mockery for the girl.


    "Tch!" Nala, who turned to Blake again because she was talking to him, also looked annoyed to hear this.


    "Anyway, if only you had asked for mercy from me earlier instead of trying to fool me, I wouldn''t mind at all," Blake added, he stopped his chuckle and smiled broadly afterward.


    "And¡­ may I add one more thing before I go? But I''ll apologize first for bothering you," Jade said while holding back her laughter, so she smiled quite broadly at that.


    "Yes, yes, please," Blake replied immediately after that.


    "I feel sorry for you, b*tch, because unfortunately, your brother doesn''t have any abilities as you imagined, I even beat him in less than twenty seconds, it''s a shame, isn''t it?" Jade then told Nala with a crooked smile. She and Blake really mocked the girl to their heart''s content.


    Jade then turned around casually and prepared to leave from there, Nala quickly chased after her, but Blake was able to catch up and prevent her from attacking Jade, Blake locked Nala''s space and knocked her to the ground easily.


    "Wait! Come back here, b*tch!" Nala shouted at Jade who continued to walk forward leisurely while carrying Nash.


    "Hey!! You stinking ugly b!tch! Come here, you as*hole!" she cursed when she didn''t get any response from Jade who continued to move forward. Nala then tried to free herself from Blake, but Blake''s strength was much stronger than hers, making her unable to free herself from him.


    Nonetheless, Jade surprisingly stopped walking and turned around again. That made Nala stop fighting Blake to free herself. She immediately looked back at Jade. She somehow fell silent when once again making eye contact with the girl who was still smiling.


    "Mwah. Bye," Jade said, she blew a kiss to Nala before really leaving from there.


    "You bastard! Hey!! Come back!!" Nala immediately screamed right after Jade was leaving. She was really angry because of that mockery.


    "AAAARRRGGGHHH!!!" frustrated, Nala then decided to change her form. Yes, she was back in her Bigfoot form and forced Blake to let her go when her transformation took place.


    Due to her boiling blood, Bigfoot Nala managed to grow her muscles and body bigger, and although it wasn''t a significant change/growth, Blake could easily notice it and was naturally quite surprised by it.


    ''Is this some kind of her extra ability?'' he immediately wondered while making tense eye contact with Bigfoot Nala.

 Chapter 100 - 59

    unedited


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 101 - 60

    unedited chapter


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 102 - 61

    unedited, soon to be edited


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 103 - 62

    unedited, to be edited


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 104 - 63

    (soon to be edited)


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 105 - 64

    *soon to be edited*


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 106 - 65

    //soon to be edited//


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 107 - 66

    /soon to be edited/


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 108 - 67

    -soon to be edited-


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 109 - 68

    soon to be edited.


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 110 - 69

    soon to be edited~


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 111 - 70

    soon to be edited-


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 112 - 71

    soon to be edited,


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 113 - 72

    soon to be editedd


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 114 - 73

    soon to be edited =


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 115 - 74

    soon to be edited ....


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 116 - 75

    soon to be edited ...


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.

 Chapter 117 - 76

    soon to be edited ..


    "Oh, Lord, he actually did it," Curtis said in disbelief.


    "Well, he had no choice," Chandler told Curt, both of them were almost speechless.


    They were seeing Aksel eating a raw and just-dead deer at the moment, they also saw how he brutally killed the deer, for the sake of his life.


    "Not gonna lie I feel bad for that deer now," Chandler continued, he even wanted to cry, his eyes were teary.


    "Stop watching this then, you won''t be able to do it," Cheryl spoke to Chandler afterwards. All of them, except Jake, were watching Aksel quite far away, they didn''t want Aksel to hesitate to do this brutal action because his friends were watching him.


    "Does he also gonna eat that deer''s d!ck?" Curtis wondered.


    "He only has to eat the meat part of that deer, d!ck is counted as the meat I think, so the answer is yes," Cheryl replied a moment later.


    "Goddamn. Will he sexually become stronger as well after this?" Curt asked again.


    "Curt, stop, don''t talk about sexual things here," Jade rebuked Curt immediately after.


    "But I''m just asking, some people told me that if a man eats a cow''s d!ck or a deer''s d!ck or a goat''s d!ck, then he sexually will become stronger, but I''m not really sure about this as some other people also told me that it should be the testicles of those animals, not the d!ck," Curtis explained.


    "Question number one, who the f*ck those people are?" Cheryl responded to Curt''s words just shortly after he finished his words.


    "You guys, stop. This whole conversation is ridiculous. It doesn''t f*cking matter anyway whether he sexually will become stronger or not, none of us will f*cking with him. Also, the deer is not supposed to make him stronger, it''s just a goddamn quest given by his system," Jade said to Curt and Cheryl.


    "Why did you say none of us will f*cking with him? It''s actually not impossible. Remember when you thought you would never kiss Chandler? In his damn lips?" Curt replied to Jade''s words kinda confusedly, and he actually wasn''t intended to make everyone who didn''t know about ''that thing'' know about it, but he just realized that hr had said the wrong thing once Jade immediately gave him a super deadly stare.


    There was only an awkward silence afterwards as Cole, Rosemarie, Chandler, Jade, and Cheryl all looked at Curt, all with a look of confusion, while Jade with a look of dangerous anger.


    "Ngehehe," Curtis could only awkwardly chuckle several seconds later, he also grinned so widely, and still awkwardly as well.


    "Jade ¡­ kissed Chandler?" Cheryl made sure about it to Curt by whispering to him after Jade stopped staring at the boy and went back to look at Aksel.


    "Ssshhh, on this planet we hate gossiping," Curtis answered her a second later, he also whispered to the girl.


    Curt''s answer made her feel upset and silent simultaneously, Cheryl then decided to turn her face from the boy, but the answer managed to immediately stop their conversation.


    ''She ¡­ kissed me ¡­?'' Chandler thought, he couldn''t stop staring at Jade, he also couldn''t stop blushing because of that.


    ***


    "Captain, this tastes so bad, I swear," Aksel said to Jake. It had been only 3 minutes since he started to eat the deer meat rawly, and he almost gave up, he also almost vomited multiple times in the first 3 minutes. He even couldn''t put the meat on his mouth and chew it with his eyes being opened, Aksel kept closing his eyes while doing it.


    "Just don''t give up, you will get used to it, you just need more time. You have eight hours, it''s totally okay if you eat the meat slowly," Jake, as the only person who stood close enough to Aksel, told him.


    ''This is kinda disturbing ¡­ I feel very bad for him. The Beast Monster System is really a beast and a monster for giving him such a quest, not to mention this is his first quest. I just hope his belly and body will be alright,'' Jake thought. He couldn''t help but be honest to himself that he was also disgusted to see that, he just couldn''t leave Aksel, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Yes ¡­ Captain," Aksel replied briefly. He continued to eat meat by meat, drink blood by blood. His mouth, his face, his hand, his body, his legs, all covered with the deer''s fresh blood, the current smell of his own body alone made Aksel wanted to vomit so badly, but on the other hand, vomiting was something risky for him, his system probably wouldn''t tolerate it and would still kill him if he failed to completely eat the deer''s meat by vomiting some of it. Even if he eventually vomited, Aksel still had to eat the meat he had vomited again, and the boy realized that it was even worse, so he tried as hard as possible not to vomit, and closing both of his eyes was the only solution and the only escape for him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nala had walked almost 1 kilometer away so far, she was quite far from The Saviors already, but she still wouldn''t get out of the woods soon enough since the area of the woods was pretty large. The girl kept walking although she was wounded pretty badly because of the Super Energy that Aksel released yesterday.


    Minutes passed, and the girl initially thought that she had been totally freed from The Saviors, she thought none of them would be able to chase after her, but then, she sensed another human presence beside herself near her. Nala immediately looked in every direction to make sure that no one was near her, but when she looked up, she found Blake standing on a tree branch, watching her from above.


    "You ¡­!" Nala said afterwards, she looked pretty upset because someone found her, even her breathing rhythm then became faster as she was kinda mad because of this.


    Blake was silent for a while as he made eye contact with this girl, he was also impressed by how beautiful she was.


    "I didn''t expect an ugly-a*s monkey is actually a good-looking girl like you," Blake spoke to Nala.


    "Shut up! How could you find me?!" Nala asked him afterwards. She still looked so upset.


    "You should''ve been happy instead, this is my first time complimenting someone''s beauty," Blake replied.


    "Answer me!" Nala then yelled at him, she got more upset because Blake seemed to be underestimating her.


    "You really think your attack on me was enough? Remember, your chest can kill me, but your hands or legs will never be able to do it," Shawn told Nala, he surprisingly showed up several meters away behind the girl with some insects with him.


    Nala immediately turned around and looked surprised to see Shawn, she also got frustrated because of her current situation.


    ''Not gonna lie, he looks pretty much like Curt now,'' Blake thought. He also looked at Shawn after he showed up.


    ''So those insects helped him to find me?'' Nala thought as she found the answer to her own question by herself.


    "It''s actually disappointing that you could sense my presence that early, I wish I could know where the other still-alive humans are by only following your poor steps," Blake said to Nala.


    "Don''t think you will find anything about it," Nala stated so coldly in her anger. She immediately changed her right hand''s form into the hand of her Bigfoot form and attacked Blake afterwards since that hand was pretty long and made it possible for her to attack Blake in that distance.


    But Blake, who had the Super Strength System could easily handle that attack, he stopped it by ''receiving'' the attack with his palm, he didn''t really make a movement to handle that.


    "You know I can kill you with only a single punch, so you better don''t do any stupid things furthermore," Blake told Nala while her hand was still on his palm.


    "You son of a b*tch!" Nala said to Blake immediately after.


    "You daughter of a b*tch," Blake replied so quickly and calmly.


    "HOOAAARRHH!!" Nala exclaimed afterwards as she also changed the form of her left hand and used it to attack Blake as well, but once again the boy managed to handle that big hand so easily using only his palm, he still got that cool expression on his face, he didn''t look at anywhere but at Nala''s light-brown eyes, even when he was handling her attack.


    But Nala herself had guessed that the boy would handle her attack very easily, so she grabbed and pulled hard his hands afterwards. Blake was kinda surprised with this, he didn''t ''see'' the attack soon enough and he eventually slammed to the ground.


    Nala intended to just directly kill Blake afterwards, but the boy managed to get up so quickly, and when Nala tried to attack him again less than a second later, her hands were surprisingly filled by thousands of insects that made her find it hard to move her own hands.


    The girl then looked at Shawn.


    ''Sh*t! I forgot that he''s also here,'' Nala thought.


    Only a second later, her body shockingly lifted to the air, she couldn''t breathe and she felt pretty big pain on her neck at the same time. She closed her eyes the moment when these happened, but she immediately opened them again and saw Blake was choking her very hard.


    She tried to release herself from that strong choke, but she couldn''t move her hands.. She couldn''t do anything more afterwards, her body got weaker, and she fainted a moment later.